Amendments to the 2013 Mortgage Rules Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 65299-65325 [2014-25503]
Download as PDF
Vol. 79
Monday,
No. 212
November 3, 2014
Part II
Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
12 CFR Part 1026
Amendments to the 2013 Mortgage Rules Under the Truth in Lending Act
(Regulation Z); Final Rule
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
PO 00000
Frm 00001
Fmt 4717
Sfmt 4717
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65300
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
BUREAU OF CONSUMER FINANCIAL
PROTECTION
12 CFR Part 1026
[Docket No. CFPB–2014–0009]
RIN 3170–AA43
Amendments to the 2013 Mortgage
Rules Under the Truth in Lending Act
(Regulation Z)
Bureau of Consumer Financial
Protection.
ACTION: Final rule; official
interpretations.
AGENCY:
The Bureau of Consumer
Financial Protection (Bureau) is
amending certain mortgage rules issued
in 2013. The final rule provides an
alternative small servicer definition for
nonprofit entities that meet certain
requirements and amends the existing
exemption from the ability-to-repay rule
for nonprofit entities that meet certain
requirements. The final rule also
provides a cure mechanism for the
points and fees limit that applies to
qualified mortgages.
DATES: Effective dates: The final rule is
effective on November 3, 2014, except
amendatory instruction 5, which is
effective August 1, 2015. For additional
discussion regarding the effective date
of the rule, see section VI of the
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION below.
Applicability dates: The amendments
to § 1026.43 and commentary to
§ 1026.43 in Supplement I to part 1026,
other than amendatory instruction 5,
apply to transactions consummated on
or after November 3, 2014.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Pedro De Oliveira, Counsel; William R.
Corbett, Nicholas Hluchyj, and Priscilla
Walton-Fein, Senior Counsels, Office of
Regulations, at (202) 435–7700.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
SUMMARY:
I. Summary of the Final Rule
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
In January 2013, the Bureau issued
several final rules concerning mortgage
markets in the United States (2013 Title
XIV Final Rules), pursuant to the DoddFrank Wall Street Reform and Consumer
Protection Act (Dodd-Frank Act), Public
Law 111–203, 124 Stat. 1376 (2010).1
1 Specifically, on January 10, 2013, the Bureau
issued Escrow Requirements Under the Truth in
Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 4725 (Jan. 22,
2013) (2013 Escrows Final Rule), High-Cost
Mortgage and Homeownership Counseling
Amendments to the Truth in Lending Act
(Regulation Z) and Homeownership Counseling
Amendments to the Real Estate Settlement
Procedures Act (Regulation X), 78 FR 6855 (Jan. 31,
2013) (2013 HOEPA Final Rule), and Ability to
Repay and Qualified Mortgage Standards Under the
Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 6407
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
The Bureau clarified and revised those
rules through notice and comment
rulemaking during the summer and fall
of 2013. The purpose of those updates
was to address important questions
raised by industry, consumer groups,
and other stakeholders. On April 30,
2014, the Bureau proposed several
additional amendments to the
regulations adopted by the Bureau in
the 2013 Title XIV Final Rules to revise
regulatory provisions and official
interpretations primarily relating to the
Regulation Z ability-to-repay/qualified
mortgage requirements and servicing
rules, and sought comment on
additional issues. The proposal was
published in the Federal Register on
May 6, 2014. See 79 FR 25730 (May 6,
2014).
Specifically, the Bureau proposed
three amendments to Regulation Z:
• To provide an alternative definition
of the term ‘‘small servicer,’’ which
would apply to certain nonprofit
entities that service for a fee loans on
behalf of other nonprofit chapters of the
same organization. A ‘‘small servicer’’ is
exempt from certain requirements that
apply to servicers under the Bureau’s
Regulations Z (12 CFR part 1026) and X
(12 CFR part 1024). The Bureau
proposed this change in Regulation Z,
but the change would also affect several
provisions of Regulation X, which crossreference the Regulation Z small
servicer definition.
• To amend the Regulation Z abilityto-repay requirements to provide that
certain non-interest bearing, contingent
subordinate liens originated by
nonprofit creditors will not be counted
towards the credit extension limit that
applies to the nonprofit exemption from
the ability-to-repay requirements.
• To provide a limited, postconsummation cure mechanism for
(Jan. 30, 2013) (January 2013 ATR Final Rule). The
Bureau concurrently issued a proposal to amend the
January 2013 ATR Final Rule, and a final rule
related to the proposal was issued on May 29, 2013.
See 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30, 2013) (January 2013 ATR
Proposal) and 78 FR 35429 (June 12, 2013) (May
2013 ATR Final Rule). On January 17, 2013, the
Bureau issued the Mortgage Servicing Rules under
the Real Estate Settlement Procedures Act
(Regulation X), 78 FR 10695 (Feb. 14, 2013) and the
Mortgage Servicing Rules under the Truth in
Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 10901 (Feb. 14,
2013) (collectively, 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final
Rules). On January 18, 2013, the Bureau issued the
Disclosure and Delivery Requirements for Copies of
Appraisals and Other Written Valuations Under the
Equal Credit Opportunity Act (Regulation B), 78 FR
7215 (Jan. 31, 2013) (2013 ECOA Valuations Final
Rule) and, jointly with other agencies, issued
Appraisals for Higher-Priced Mortgage Loans
(Regulation Z), 78 FR 10367 (Feb. 13, 2013) (2013
Interagency Appraisals Final Rule). On January 20,
2013, the Bureau issued the Loan Originator
Compensation Requirements under the Truth in
Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 11279 (Feb. 15,
2013) (2013 Loan Originator Final Rule).
PO 00000
Frm 00002
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
loans that exceed the points and fees
limit for qualified mortgages, but that
meet the other requirements for being a
qualified mortgage at consummation.
The Bureau is issuing a final rule with
respect to these proposals. With respect
to the proposals related to nonprofit
servicers and the nonprofit exemption
from the ability-to-repay rule, the
Bureau is finalizing those provisions as
proposed, with minor technical
revisions to the nonprofit servicer
provision. The Bureau is generally
finalizing the points and fees cure
provision as proposed but with certain
modifications to address concerns
raised by commenters.
The proposal sought comment on
issues related to a possible cure for the
debt-to-income ratio limit that applies to
certain qualified mortgages and to the
credit extension limit that applies to
small creditor exemptions and special
provisions in certain of the regulations
adopted by the Bureau in the 2013 Title
XIV Mortgage Rules. Those issues are
not addressed in this final rule. The
Bureau is considering comments
submitted on those issues and whether
to address those issues in a future
rulemaking.
II. Background
In response to an unprecedented cycle
of expansion and contraction in the
mortgage market that sparked the most
severe U.S. recession since the Great
Depression, Congress passed the DoddFrank Act, which was signed into law
on July 21, 2010. In the Dodd-Frank Act,
Congress established the Bureau and
generally consolidated the rulemaking
authority for Federal consumer financial
laws, including the Truth in Lending
Act (TILA) and the Real Estate
Settlement Procedures Act (RESPA), in
the Bureau.2 At the same time, Congress
significantly amended the statutory
requirements governing mortgage
practices, with the intent to restrict the
practices that contributed to and
exacerbated the crisis.3
2 See, e.g., sections 1011 and 1021 of the DoddFrank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5491 and 5511 (establishing
and setting forth the purpose, objectives, and
functions of the Bureau); section 1061 of the DoddFrank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5581 (consolidating certain
rulemaking authority for Federal consumer
financial laws in the Bureau); section 1100A of the
Dodd-Frank Act (codified in scattered sections of 15
U.S.C.) (similarly consolidating certain rulemaking
authority in the Bureau). But see Section 1029 of
the Dodd-Frank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5519 (subject to
certain exceptions, excluding from the Bureau’s
authority any rulemaking authority over a motor
vehicle dealer that is predominantly engaged in the
sale and servicing of motor vehicles, the leasing and
servicing of motor vehicles, or both).
3 See title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, Public Law
111–203, 124 Stat. 1376 (2010) (codified in
scattered sections of 12 U.S.C., 15 U.S.C., and 42
U.S.C.).
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
Under the statute, most of these new
requirements would have taken effect
automatically on January 21, 2013 if the
Bureau had not issued implementing
regulations by that date.4 To avoid
uncertainty and potential disruption in
the national mortgage market at a time
of economic vulnerability, the Bureau
issued several final rules in a span of
less than two weeks in January 2013 to
implement these new statutory
provisions and provide for an orderly
transition. Those rules included the
January 2013 ATR Final Rule and the
2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules.
Pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Act, which
permitted a maximum of one year for
implementation, the January 2013 ATR
Final Rule and the 2013 Mortgage
Servicing Final Rules had effective dates
of January 10, 2014.
Concurrent with the January 2013
ATR Final Rule, on January 10, 2013,
the Bureau issued proposed
amendments to the rule (the January
2013 ATR Proposal), which the Bureau
adopted on May 29, 2013 (the May 2013
ATR Final Rule). 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30,
2013); 78 FR 35429 (June 12, 2013). The
Bureau issued additional corrections
and clarifications to the provisions
adopted by the Bureau in the 2013
Mortgage Servicing Final Rules and the
May 2013 ATR Final Rule in the
summer and fall of 2013.5 This final rule
concerns additional revisions to the new
rules. The purpose of these updates is
to address important questions raised by
industry, consumer groups, or other
stakeholders.
III. Comments
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
On May 6, 2014, the Bureau
published a proposal in the Federal
Register to amend certain aspects of the
Regulation Z ability-to-repay/qualified
mortgage requirements and servicing
rules. See 79 FR 25730 (May 6, 2014).
The comment period closed on June 5,
2014.6 In response to the proposal, the
4 See section 1400(c) of the Dodd-Frank Act, 15
U.S.C. 1601 note.
5 78 FR 44685 (July 24, 2013) (clarifying which
mortgages to consider in determining small servicer
status and the application of the small servicer
exemption with regard to servicer/affiliate and
master servicer/subservicer relationships); 78 FR
45842 (July 30, 2013); 78 FR 60381 (Oct. 1, 2013)
(revising exceptions available to small creditors
operating predominantly in ‘‘rural’’ or
‘‘underserved’’ areas); 78 FR 62993 (Oct. 23, 2013)
(clarifying proper compliance regarding servicing
requirements when a consumer is in bankruptcy or
sends a cease communication request under the
Fair Debt Collection Practice Act).
6 The proposal also sought comment on
additional issues relating to qualified mortgage
debt-to-income ratio overages and the credit
extension limit for the small creditor definition.
The comment period for those aspects of the
proposal closed on July 7, 2014. As noted above,
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
Bureau received more than 40
comments from consumer groups,
creditors, industry trade associations,
and others. As discussed in more detail
below, the Bureau has considered these
comments in adopting this final rule.
IV. Legal Authority
The Bureau is issuing this final rule
pursuant to its authority under TILA,
RESPA, and the Dodd-Frank Act.
Section 1061 of the Dodd-Frank Act
transferred to the Bureau the ‘‘consumer
financial protection functions’’
previously vested in certain other
Federal agencies, including the Board of
Governors of the Federal Reserve
System (Board). The term ‘‘consumer
financial protection function’’ is defined
to include ‘‘all authority to prescribe
rules or issue orders or guidelines
pursuant to any Federal consumer
financial law, including performing
appropriate functions to promulgate and
review such rules, orders, and
guidelines.’’ Section 1061 of the DoddFrank Act also transferred to the Bureau
all of the Department of Housing and
Urban Development’s (HUD’s) consumer
protection functions relating to RESPA.
Title X of the Dodd-Frank Act,
including section 1061 of the DoddFrank Act, along with TILA, RESPA,
and certain subtitles and provisions of
title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, are
Federal consumer financial laws.7
A. TILA
Section 105(a) of TILA authorizes the
Bureau to prescribe regulations to carry
out the purposes of TILA. 15 U.S.C.
1604(a). Under section 105(a), such
regulations may contain such additional
requirements, classifications,
differentiations, or other provisions, and
may provide for such adjustments and
exceptions for all or any class of
transactions, as in the judgment of the
Bureau are necessary or proper to
effectuate the purposes of TILA, to
prevent circumvention or evasion
thereof, or to facilitate compliance
therewith. A purpose of TILA is ‘‘to
assure a meaningful disclosure of credit
the Bureau is not addressing those issues through
this final rule.
7 Dodd-Frank Act section 1002(14), 12 U.S.C.
5481(14) (defining ‘‘Federal consumer financial
law’’ to include the ‘‘enumerated consumer laws,’’
the provisions of title X of the Dodd-Frank Act, and
the laws for which authorities are transferred under
title X subtitles F and H of the Dodd-Frank Act);
Dodd-Frank Act section 1002(12), 12 U.S.C.
5481(12) (defining ‘‘enumerated consumer laws’’ to
include TILA); Dodd-Frank section 1400(b), 12
U.S.C. 5481(12) note (defining ‘‘enumerated
consumer laws’’ to include certain subtitles and
provisions of Dodd-Frank Act title XIV); DoddFrank Act section 1061(b)(7), 12 U.S.C. 5581(b)(7)
(transferring to the Bureau all of HUD’s consumer
protection functions relating to RESPA).
PO 00000
Frm 00003
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65301
terms so that the consumer will be able
to compare more readily the various
credit terms available to him and avoid
the uninformed use of credit.’’ TILA
section 102(a), 15 U.S.C. 1601(a). In
particular, it is a purpose of TILA
section 129C, as added by the DoddFrank Act, to assure that consumers are
offered and receive residential mortgage
loans on terms that reasonably reflect
their ability to repay the loans and that
are understandable and not unfair,
deceptive, or abusive. 15 U.S.C.
1639b(a)(2).
Section 105(f) of TILA authorizes the
Bureau to exempt from all or part of
TILA a class of transactions if the
Bureau determines that TILA coverage
does not provide a meaningful benefit to
consumers in the form of useful
information or protection. 15 U.S.C.
1604(f)(1). That determination must
consider:
• The loan amount and whether
TILA’s provisions ‘‘provide a benefit to
the consumers who are parties to such
transactions’’;
• The extent to which TILA
requirements ‘‘complicate, hinder, or
make more expensive the credit process
for the class of transactions’’;
• The borrowers’ ‘‘status,’’ including
their ‘‘related financial arrangements,’’
their financial sophistication relative to
the type of transaction, and the
importance to the borrowers of the
credit, related supporting property, and
TILA coverage;
• Whether the loan is secured by the
consumer’s principal residence; and
• Whether consumer protection
would be undermined by such an
exemption.
15 U.S.C. 1604(f)(2).
TILA section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i) provides
the Bureau with authority to prescribe
regulations that revise, add to, or
subtract from the criteria that define a
qualified mortgage upon a finding that
such regulations: Are necessary or
proper to ensure that responsible,
affordable mortgage credit remains
available to consumers in a manner
consistent with the purposes of the
ability-to-repay requirements; are
necessary and appropriate to effectuate
the purposes of the ability-to-repay and
residential mortgage loan origination
requirements; prevent circumvention or
evasion thereof; or facilitate compliance
with TILA sections 129B and 129C. 15
U.S.C. 1639c(b)(3)(B)(i). In addition,
TILA section 129C(b)(3)(A) requires the
Bureau to prescribe regulations to carry
out such purposes. 15 U.S.C.
1639c(b)(3)(A).
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65302
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
B. RESPA
Section 19(a) of RESPA authorizes the
Bureau to prescribe such rules and
regulations, to make such
interpretations, and to grant such
reasonable exemptions for classes of
transactions, as may be necessary to
achieve the purposes of RESPA, which
include RESPA’s consumer protection
purposes. 12 U.S.C. 2617(a). In addition,
section 6(j)(3) of RESPA authorizes the
Bureau to establish any requirements
necessary to carry out section 6 of
RESPA, and section 6(k)(1)(E) of RESPA
authorizes the Bureau to prescribe
regulations that are appropriate to carry
out RESPA’s consumer protection
purposes. 12 U.S.C. 2605(j)(3) and
(k)(1)(E). The consumer protection
purposes of RESPA include responding
to borrower requests and complaints in
a timely manner, maintaining and
providing accurate information, helping
borrowers avoid unwarranted or
unnecessary costs and fees, and
facilitating review for foreclosure
avoidance options.
C. The Dodd-Frank Act
Section 1405(b) of the Dodd-Frank
Act provides that, ‘‘in order to improve
consumer awareness and understanding
of transactions involving residential
mortgage loans through the use of
disclosures,’’ the Bureau may exempt
from disclosure requirements, ‘‘in whole
or in part . . . any class of residential
mortgage loans’’ if the Bureau
determines that such exemption ‘‘is in
the interest of consumers and in the
public interest.’’ 15 U.S.C. 1601 note.8
Notably, the authority granted by
section 1405(b) applies to ‘‘disclosure
requirements’’ generally, and is not
limited to a specific statute or statutes.
Accordingly, Dodd-Frank Act section
1405(b) is a broad source of authority for
exemptions from the disclosure
requirements of TILA and RESPA.
Moreover, section 1022(b)(1) of the
Dodd-Frank Act authorizes the Bureau
to prescribe rules ‘‘as may be necessary
or appropriate to enable the Bureau to
administer and carry out the purposes
and objectives of the Federal consumer
financial laws, and to prevent evasions
thereof.’’ 12 U.S.C. 5512(b)(1).
Accordingly, the Bureau is exercising its
authority under Dodd-Frank Act section
1022(b) to prescribe rules that carry out
the purposes and objectives of TILA,
RESPA, title X of the Dodd-Frank Act,
8 ‘‘Residential mortgage loan’’ is generally defined
as any consumer credit transaction (other than
open-end credit plans) that is secured by a mortgage
(or equivalent security interest) on ‘‘a dwelling or
on residential real property that includes a
dwelling’’ (except, in certain instances, timeshare
plans). 15 U.S.C. 1602(cc)(5).
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
and certain enumerated subtitles and
provisions of title XIV of the DoddFrank Act, and to prevent evasion of
those laws.
The Bureau is amending rules that
implement certain Dodd-Frank Act
provisions. In particular, the Bureau is
amending provisions of Regulation Z
(and, by reference, Regulation X)
adopted by the Bureau in the 2013
Mortgage Servicing Final Rules
(including July 2013 amendments
thereto), the January 2013 ATR Final
Rule, and the May 2013 ATR Final Rule.
V. Section-by-Section Analysis
Section 1026.41 Periodic Statements
for Residential Mortgage Loans
41(e) Exemptions
41(e)(4) Small Servicers
The Bureau’s Proposal
The Bureau proposed to revise the
scope of the exemption for small
servicers in § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) and
incorporated by cross-reference in
certain provisions of Regulation X. The
proposal would have added an
alternative definition of small servicer
in § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), which would
apply to certain nonprofit entities that
service for a fee only loans for which the
servicer or an associated nonprofit
entity is the creditor. The proposal also
would have made conforming changes
to § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) and (iii) and
associated commentary.
Currently, Regulation Z exempts
small servicers from certain mortgage
servicing requirements. Small servicers
are defined in Regulation Z
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii), and Regulation X also
relies on this same definition.
Regulation Z exempts small servicers
from the requirement to provide
periodic statements for residential
mortgage loans.9 Regulation X exempts
small servicers from: (1) Certain
requirements relating to obtaining forceplaced insurance; 10 (2) the provisions
relating to general servicing policies,
procedures, and requirements; 11 and (3)
certain requirements and restrictions
9 12 CFR 1026.41(e) (requiring delivery each
billing cycle of a periodic statement, with specific
content and form). For loans serviced by a small
servicer, a creditor or assignee is also exempt from
the Regulation Z periodic statement requirements.
12 CFR 1026.41(e)(4)(i).
10 12 CFR 1024.17(k)(5) (prohibiting purchase of
force-placed insurance in certain circumstances).
11 12 CFR 1024.30(b)(1) (exempting small
servicers from §§ 1024.38 through 41, except as
otherwise provided under § 1024.41(j), as discussed
in note 12, infra). Sections 1024.38 through 40,
respectively, impose general servicing policies,
procedures, and requirements; early intervention
requirements for delinquent borrowers; and policies
and procedures to maintain continuity of contact
with delinquent borrowers).
PO 00000
Frm 00004
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
relating to communicating with
borrowers about, and evaluation of loss
mitigation applications.12
Current § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) defines the
term ‘‘small servicer’’ as a servicer that
either: (A) Services, together with any
affiliates, 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans,
for all of which the servicer (or its
affiliate) is the creditor or assignee; or
(B) is a Housing Finance Agency, as
defined in 24 CFR 266.5. ‘‘Affiliate’’ is
defined in § 1026.32(b)(5) as any
company that controls, is controlled by,
or is under common control with
another company, as set forth in the
Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, 12
U.S.C. 1841 et seq. (BHCA).13 Generally,
under current § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A), a
servicer cannot be a small servicer if it
services any loan for which the servicer
or its affiliate is not the creditor or
assignee. However, § 1026.41(e)(4)(iii)
provides exceptions, which include
mortgage loans that are voluntarily
serviced by the servicer for a creditor or
assignee that is not an affiliate of the
servicer and for which the servicer does
not receive any compensation or fees.14
Prior to issuing the proposal related to
this final rule, the Bureau learned that
certain nonprofit entities may, for a fee,
service loans for another nonprofit
entity that is part of the same larger
network of nonprofits. These nonprofits
are separately incorporated but operate
under mutual contractual obligations to
serve the same charitable mission, and
use a common name, trademark, or
servicemark. Such entities likely do not
meet the definition of ‘‘affiliate’’ under
the BHCA due to the limits imposed on
nonprofits with respect to ownership
and control. Accordingly, these
nonprofits likely do not qualify for the
small servicer exemption because they
service, for a fee, loans on behalf of an
entity that is not an affiliate as defined
under the BHCA (and because the
12 See 12 CFR 1024.41 (loss mitigation
procedures). Though exempt from most of the rule,
small servicers are subject to the prohibition of
foreclosure referral before the loan obligation is
more than 120 days delinquent and may not make
the first notice or filing for foreclosure if a borrower
is performing pursuant to the terms of an agreement
on a loss mitigation option. 12 CFR 1024.41(j).
13 Under the BHCA, a company has ‘‘control’’
over another company if it (i) ‘‘directly or indirectly
. . . owns, controls, or has power to vote 25 per
centum or more of any class of voting securities’’
of the other company; (ii) ‘‘controls . . . the
election of a majority of the directors or trustees’’
of the other company; or (iii) ‘‘directly or indirectly
exercises a controlling influence over the
management or policies’’ of the other company
(based on a determination by the Board). 12 U.S.C.
1841(a)(2).
14 Section 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) also excludes from
consideration reverse mortgage transactions and
mortgage loans secured by consumers’ interests in
timeshare plans for purposes of determining
whether a servicer qualifies as a small servicer.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
servicer is neither the creditor for, nor
an assignee of, those loans). Groups of
nonprofit entities that are associated
with one another in the described
manner may consolidate servicing
activities to achieve economies of scale
necessary to service loans costeffectively, and such cost savings may
reduce the cost of credit or enable the
nonprofit to extend a greater number of
loans overall. However, because of their
corporate structures, such groups of
nonprofit entities may be unable to
qualify for the small servicer exemption,
unlike their for-profit counterparts.
To address these concerns, the Bureau
proposed to revise the scope of the
small servicer exemption in Regulation
Z § 1026.41 that is also applicable to
certain provisions of Regulation X. The
Bureau believed that the ability of such
nonprofit entities to consolidate
servicing activities may be beneficial to
consumers—to the extent servicing cost
savings are passed on to consumers or
lead to increased credit availability—
and may outweigh the consumer
protections provided by the servicing
rules to those consumers affected by the
proposal. The Bureau was concerned
that, if nonprofit servicers are subject to
all of the servicing rules, low- and
moderate-income consumers may face
increased costs or reduced access to
credit. Although the servicing rules
provide important protections for
consumers, the Bureau was concerned
that these protections may not outweigh
the risk of reduction in credit access for
low- and moderate-income consumers
served by nonprofit entities that would
qualify for the proposed
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) exemption.
Furthermore, the Bureau believed these
nonprofit entities, because of their scale
and community-focused lending
programs, have other incentives to
provide high levels of customer contact
and information—incentives that
warrant exempting those servicers from
complying with the periodic statement
requirements under Regulation Z and
certain requirements of Regulation X
discussed above.
Accordingly, the proposal would have
added an alternative definition of small
servicer that would apply to nonprofit
entities that service loans on behalf of
other nonprofits within a common
network or group of nonprofit entities.
Specifically, proposed
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) would have
provided that a small servicer is a
nonprofit entity that services 5,000 or
fewer mortgage loans, including any
mortgage loans serviced on behalf of
associated nonprofit entities, for all of
which the servicer or an associated
nonprofit entity is the creditor.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
Proposed § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)(1) would
have defined the term ‘‘nonprofit
entity,’’ for purposes of proposed
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), to mean an entity
having a tax exemption ruling or
determination letter from the Internal
Revenue Service (IRS) under section
501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code
of 1986 (IRC). See 26 U.S.C. 501(c)(3);
26 CFR 501(c)(3)–1. Proposed
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)(2) would have
defined ‘‘associated nonprofit entities’’
to mean nonprofit entities that by
agreement operate using a common
name, trademark, or servicemark to
further and support a common
charitable mission or purpose.
The Bureau also proposed technical
changes to § 1026.41(e)(4)(iii), which
would have addressed the timing of the
small servicer determination and also
excludes certain loans from being
counted toward the 5,000-loan
limitation. The proposed changes would
have added language to the existing
timing requirement to limit its
application to the small servicer
determination for purposes of
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) and inserted a
separate timing requirement for
purposes of determining whether a
nonprofit servicer is a small servicer
pursuant to § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C).
Specifically, that requirement would
have provided that the servicer is
evaluated based on the mortgage loans
serviced by the servicer as of January 1
and for the remainder of the calendar
year.
In addition, the Bureau proposed
technical changes to comment
41(e)(4)(ii)–2 and proposed to add
comment 41(e)(4)(ii)–4 to parallel
existing comment 41(e)(4)(ii)–2 (that
would have addressed the requirements
to be a small servicer under the existing
definition in § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A)).
Specifically, new comment 41(e)(4)(ii)–
4 would have clarified that there would
be two elements to satisfying the
nonprofit small servicer definition in
proposed § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C). First, the
comment would have clarified that a
nonprofit entity must service 5,000 or
fewer mortgage loans, including any
mortgage loans serviced on behalf of
associated nonprofit entities. For each
associated nonprofit entity, the small
servicer determination would be made
separately without consideration of the
number of loans serviced by another
associated nonprofit entity. Second, the
comment would have explained that the
nonprofit entity would have to service
only mortgage loans for which the
servicer (or an associated nonprofit
entity) is the creditor. To be the creditor,
the servicer (or an associated nonprofit
entity) would have to be the entity to
PO 00000
Frm 00005
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65303
which the mortgage loan obligation was
initially payable (that is, the originator
of the mortgage loan). The comment
would have explained that a nonprofit
entity would not be a small servicer
under § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) if it services
any mortgage loans for which the
servicer or an associated nonprofit
entity is not the creditor (that is, for
which the servicer or an associated
nonprofit entity was not the originator).
The comment would have provided two
examples to demonstrate the application
of the small servicer definition under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C).
The Bureau also proposed, along with
some other clarifying and technical
changes, to revise existing comment
41(e)(4)(iii)–3 to explain that mortgage
loans that are not considered pursuant
to § 1026.41(e)(4)(iii) for purposes of the
small servicer determination under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) are also not
considered for determining whether a
servicer (together with any affiliates)
services 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans
or for determining whether a servicer is
servicing only mortgage loans that it (or
an affiliate) owns or originated. Finally,
the Bureau proposed a new comment
41(e)(4)(iii)–4 to explain that mortgage
loans that are not considered pursuant
to § 1026.41(e)(4)(iii) for purposes of the
small servicer determination under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) also would not be
considered for determining whether a
nonprofit entity services 5,000 or fewer
mortgage loans, including any mortgage
loans serviced on behalf of associated
nonprofit entities, or for determining
whether a nonprofit entity is servicing
only mortgage loans that it or an
associated nonprofit entity originated.
The comment would have provided
examples to illustrate the rule.
For the reasons discussed below, the
Bureau is adopting § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)
and (iii) and the accompanying
commentary as proposed, with minor
technical revisions.
Comments
The Bureau received comments on the
proposed amendment to the small
servicer definition from a nonprofit
servicer, consumer groups, credit union
trade associations, and a mortgage trade
association. Commenters generally
favored the proposed provision, but
they suggested certain revisions to the
proposed nonprofit small servicer
definition and expressed concerns about
possible evasion.
In the proposal, the Bureau sought
comment on whether the definition of a
nonprofit entity should contain
additional criteria regarding the
nonprofit’s activities or the loan’s
features or purposes. Consumer group
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65304
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
commenters expressed concern that the
proposed definition of nonprofit entity
might allow evasion. These groups
urged the Bureau to add language and
clarification to avoid abuse by dishonest
nonprofits. These commenters stated
that some entities may cease to comply
with section 501(c)(3) of the IRC, but
could still have a tax exemption ruling
or determination letter from the IRS
until the IRS formally revoked its status.
The commenters stated that a nonprofit
would remain eligible for the exemption
despite blatant evidence that the entity
was not a bona fide nonprofit. These
commenters urged the Bureau to require
the nonprofit entity to be a bona fide
nonprofit operating in compliance with
IRC section 501(c)(3).
Consumer group commenters also
expressed concern with proposed
comment 41(e)(4)(ii)–4, which would
provide that each associated nonprofit
entity may service no more than 5,000
loans under the nonprofit small servicer
definition. These commenters requested
that the Bureau publicly state that it
would monitor use of the exemption to
prevent abuse by servicers that service
more than 5,000 loans.
Credit union trade associations
generally supported expansion of the
small servicer exemption. However,
they requested the exemption be
expanded further to exempt credit
unions. They noted that Federal and
State chartered credit unions are
typically designated as tax-exempt
under IRC sections 501(c)(1) and (14),
respectively. In support of such an
expansion, one credit union trade
association noted that some credit
unions that would otherwise qualify for
the existing small servicer definition
under § 1024.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) are
disqualified because of ownership
stakes in credit union service
organizations (CUSOs).
Final Rule
For the reasons set forth below, the
Bureau is adopting as proposed
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) and (iii) and
associated commentary. The Bureau
finds that the potential benefits to
consumers that may result from
nonprofit entities consolidating
servicing activities outweigh the
consumer protections provided by the
servicing rules to the affected
consumers. The Bureau believes that the
entities that qualify for the exemption
under the nonprofit small servicer
definition have other incentives to
provide high levels of customer contact
and information, which lends further
support to the exemption.
The Bureau considered comments
requesting the addition of a bona fide
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
qualifier to the nonprofit small servicer
definition but has not adopted this
approach in the final rule. A bona fide
requirement is unnecessary because the
nonprofit small servicer definition is
more limited than the existing small
servicer definition and is narrowly
tailored to prevent evasion. Specifically,
the nonprofit small servicer definition
would require that a nonprofit entity
service only loans for which it or an
associated nonprofit entity is the
creditor. This is in contrast to the
existing small servicer exemption under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A), which applies to
entities that service loans for which it or
an affiliate is the creditor or assignee. To
satisfy the nonprofit small servicer
definition, an associated nonprofit
entity must be the creditor on the loan.
In addition, to meet the nonprofit small
servicer definition, the ‘‘associated
nonprofit entities,’’ as defined in
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)(2), must by
agreement operate using a common
name, trademark, or servicemark to
further and support a common
charitable mission or purpose. As such,
nonprofit entities that operate in a
manner that is inconsistent with the
group’s common charitable purpose—or
a group of associated nonprofits that
operates without a charitable purpose—
would not satisfy the nonprofit small
servicer definition. Although the final
rule does not include a bona fide
nonprofit qualifier, the Bureau will
monitor use of the nonprofit small
servicer exemptions and consider any
changes to the definition, as
appropriate.
The Bureau has not expanded the
nonprofit small servicer definition to
cover credit unions designated as taxexempt under IRC sections 501(c)(1) and
(14), as requested by some credit union
and credit union trade association
commenters.15 The Bureau believes that
credit unions and their affiliates are
likely to have greater capacity to comply
with the full mortgage servicing rules
than those nonprofit entities that are
covered by the nonprofit small servicer
15 The Bureau previously considered, but
declined to adopt, a broad exemption for credit
unions in adopting the original small servicer
definition in § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) in the 2013 Final
Mortgage Servicing Rule. See 78 FR 10901, 10976
(Feb. 14, 2013). Subsequently, in clarifying the
small servicer definition in the July 2013 Mortgage
Servicing Final Rule, the Bureau considered
concerns that affiliate relationships between certain
credit unions and credit union service organizations
(CUSOs) may prevent the credit unions and CUSOs
from qualifying for the small servicer exemption,
but declined to adopt such an exemption because
the comments were beyond the scope of the
rulemaking. See 78 FR 44685, 44694 (July 24, 2013).
The Bureau finds that a broad exemption for credit
unions is outside the scope of this rulemaking as
well.
PO 00000
Frm 00006
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
definition. The commenters did not
provide any data to support an
expansion of the exemption to credit
unions.
Legal Authority
The Bureau is adopting an exemption
from the periodic statement requirement
under TILA section 128(f) for certain
small servicers pursuant to its authority
under TILA section 105(a) and (f) and
Dodd-Frank Act section 1405(b).
For the reasons discussed above, the
Bureau finds that the exemption is
necessary and proper under TILA
section 105(a) to facilitate TILA
compliance. The purpose of the periodic
statement requirement is to ensure that
consumers receive ongoing customer
contact and account information. As
discussed above, the Bureau finds that
nonprofit entities that qualify for the
exemption have incentives to provide
ongoing consumer contact and account
information that would exist absent a
regulatory requirement to do so. The
Bureau also finds that such nonprofits
may consolidate servicing functions in
an associated nonprofit entity to provide
more cost-effectively this high level of
customer contact and otherwise to
comply with applicable regulatory
requirements. As noted, the Bureau is
concerned that the current rule may
discourage consolidation of servicing
functions. As a result, the current rule
may result in nonprofits being unable to
provide high-contact servicing or to
comply with other applicable regulatory
requirements due to the costs that
would be imposed on each individual
servicer. Accordingly, the Bureau finds
that the nonprofit small servicer
definition facilitates compliance with
TILA by allowing nonprofit small
servicers to consolidate servicing
functions, without losing status as a
small servicer, to service loans more
cost-effectively in compliance with
applicable regulatory requirements.
In addition, consistent with TILA
section 105(f) and in light of the factors
in that provision, the Bureau finds that
requiring nonprofit entities servicing
5,000 or fewer loans (including those
serviced on behalf of associated
nonprofits, for all of which that servicer
or an associated nonprofit is the
creditor) to comply with the periodic
statement requirement in TILA section
128(f) would not provide a meaningful
benefit to consumers in the form of
useful information or protection. The
Bureau finds that these nonprofit
servicers have incentives to provide
consumers with necessary information,
and that requiring provision of periodic
statements would impose significant
costs and burden. Specifically, the
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
Bureau finds that the nonprofit small
servicer definition will not complicate,
hinder, or make more expensive the
credit process—and is proper without
regard to the amount of the loan, to the
status of the consumer (including
related financial arrangements, financial
sophistication, and the importance to
the consumer of the loan or related
supporting property), or to whether the
loan is secured by the principal
residence of the consumer. In addition,
consistent with Dodd-Frank Act section
1405(b), for the reasons discussed
above, the Bureau finds that exempting
nonprofit small servicers from the
requirements of TILA section 128(f) is in
the interest of consumers and in the
public interest.
As noted above, Regulation X crossreferences the definition of small
servicer in § 1026.41(e)(4) for the
purpose of exempting small servicers
from several mortgage servicing
requirements. Accordingly, in amending
the small servicer definition in
Regulation Z, the Bureau is also
effectively amending the current
Regulation X exemptions for small
servicers. For this purpose, the Bureau
is relying on the same authorities on
which it relied in promulgating the
current Regulation X small servicer
exemptions. Specifically, the Bureau is
exempting nonprofit small servicers
from the requirements of Regulation X
§§ 1024.38 through 41, except as
otherwise provided in § 1024.41(j), see
§ 1024.30(b)(1), as well as certain
requirements of § 1024.17(k)(5),
pursuant to its authority under section
19(a) of RESPA to grant such reasonable
exemptions for classes of transactions as
may be necessary to achieve the
consumer protection purposes of
RESPA. The consumer protection
purposes of RESPA include helping
borrowers avoid unwarranted or
unnecessary costs and fees. The Bureau
finds that the nonprofit small servicer
definition would ensure that consumers
avoid unwarranted and unnecessary
costs and fees by encouraging nonprofit
small servicers to consolidate servicing
functions.
In addition, the Bureau relies on its
authority pursuant to section 1022(b) of
the Dodd-Frank Act to prescribe
regulations necessary or appropriate to
carry out the purposes and objectives of
Federal consumer financial law,
including the purposes and objectives of
title X of the Dodd-Frank Act.
Specifically, the Bureau finds that the
nonprofit small servicer definition is
necessary and appropriate to carry out
the purpose under section 1021(a) of the
Dodd-Frank Act of ensuring that all
consumers have access to markets for
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
consumer financial products and
services that are fair, transparent, and
competitive, and the objective under
section 1021(b) of the Dodd-Frank Act
of ensuring that markets for consumer
financial products and services operate
transparently and efficiently to facilitate
access and innovation.
With respect to §§ 1024.17(k)(5), 39,
and 41 (except as otherwise provided in
§ 1024.41(j)), the Bureau is also adopting
the nonprofit small servicer definition
pursuant to its authority in section
6(j)(3) of RESPA to set forth
requirements necessary to carry out
section 6 of RESPA and in section
6(k)(1)(E) of RESPA to set forth
obligations appropriate to carry out the
consumer protection purposes of
RESPA.
Section 1026.43 Minimum Standards
for Transactions Secured by a Dwelling
43(a) Scope
43(a)(3)
The Bureau’s Proposal
The Bureau proposed to amend the
nonprofit small creditor exemption from
the ability-to-repay rule that is set forth
in § 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D). To qualify for
this exemption, a creditor must have
extended credit secured by a dwelling
no more than 200 times during the
calendar year preceding receipt of the
consumer’s application and meet certain
additional requirements. The proposal
would have excluded certain
subordinate-lien transactions from the
200-credit extension limit. For the
reasons set forth below and in the
proposal, the Bureau is finalizing this
provision as proposed.
Currently, § 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)
provides an exemption from the abilityto-repay rule if the creditor and the loan
meet certain criteria. First, the creditor
must have a tax exemption ruling or
determination letter from the IRS under
section 501(c)(3) of the IRC. Second, the
creditor may not have extended credit
secured by a dwelling more than 200
times in the calendar year preceding
receipt of the consumer’s application.
Third, the creditor, in the calendar year
preceding receipt of the consumer’s
application, must have extended credit
only to consumers whose income did
not exceed the low- and moderateincome household limit established by
HUD. Fourth, the extension of credit
must be to a consumer with income that
does not exceed HUD’s low- and
moderate-income household limit. Fifth,
the creditor must have determined, in
accordance with written procedures,
that the consumer has a reasonable
ability to repay the extension of credit.
PO 00000
Frm 00007
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65305
As noted in the proposal, the Bureau
has heard concerns from some nonprofit
creditors about the treatment of certain
subordinate-lien programs under the
nonprofit exemption from the ability-torepay requirements. These creditors
expressed concern that they may be
forced to curtail their subordinate-lien
programs or more generally limit their
lending activities to avoid exceeding the
200-credit extension limit. In particular,
these entities indicated concern with
the treatment of subordinate-lien
transactions that charge no interest and
for which repayment is generally either
forgivable or of a contingent nature.
In light of these concerns, the Bureau
proposed to amend
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)(1) to exclude
certain subordinate liens from the 200credit extension limit determination.
Specifically, the Bureau proposed to
add § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii), which would
have provided that consumer credit
transactions that meet the following
criteria would not be considered in
determining whether a creditor meets
the credit extension limit in
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)(1): (1) The
transaction is secured by a subordinate
lien; (2) the transaction is for the
purpose of downpayment, closing costs,
or other similar home buyer assistance,
such as principal or interest subsidies,
property rehabilitation assistance,
energy efficiency assistance, or
foreclosure avoidance or prevention; (3)
the credit contract does not require
payment of interest; (4) the credit
contract provides that the repayment of
the amount of credit extended is (a)
forgiven incrementally or in whole, at a
date certain, and subject only to
specified ownership and occupancy
conditions, such as a requirement that
the consumer maintain the property as
the consumer’s principal dwelling for
five years, (b) deferred for a minimum
of 20 years after consummation of the
transaction, (c) deferred until sale of the
property securing the transaction, or (d)
deferred until the property securing the
transaction is no longer the principal
dwelling of the consumer; (5) the total
of costs payable by the consumer in
connection with the transaction at
consummation is less than 1 percent of
the amount of credit extended and
includes no charges other than fees for
recordation of security instruments,
deeds, and similar documents, a bona
fide and reasonable application fee, and
a bona fide and reasonable fee for
housing counseling services; and (6) in
connection with the transaction, the
creditor complies with all other
applicable requirements of Regulation
Z.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
65306
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
Proposed comment 43(a)(3)(vii)–1
would have clarified that the terms of
the credit contract must satisfy the
conditions that the transaction not
require the payment of interest under
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(C) and that
repayment of the amount of credit
extended be forgiven or deferred in
accordance with § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D).
The comment would have further
clarified that the other requirements of
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) need not be reflected
in the credit contract, but the creditor
must retain evidence of compliance
with those provisions, as required by
the record retention provisions of
§ 1026.25(a). In particular, the creditor
must have information reflecting that
the total of closing costs imposed in
connection with the transaction are less
than 1 percent of the amount of credit
extended and includes no charges other
than recordation, application, and
housing counseling fees, in accordance
with § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E). Unless an
itemization of the amount financed
sufficiently details this requirement, the
creditor must establish compliance with
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E) by some other
written document and retain it in
accordance with § 1026.25(a).
Proposed § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) and the
accompanying comment would have
largely mirrored a provision and
accompanying comment that was
adopted as part of the Bureau’s rule
integrating the pre-consummation
disclosure requirements of TILA and
RESPA (2013 TILA–RESPA Final Rule),
effective August 1, 2015. See 78 FR
79729 (Dec. 31, 2013). That provision,
which was adopted in both Regulation
X, at § 1024.5(d) (by cross-reference),
and Regulation Z, at § 1026.3(h),
provides a partial exemption from the
disclosure requirements for loans that
meet criteria that largely mirror those in
proposed § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii). As noted
in the proposal, that exemption was
intended to describe criteria associated
with certain housing assistance loan
programs for low- and moderate-income
persons. The Bureau believed the same
criteria for the partial exemption from
the 2013 TILA–RESPA Final Rule
would describe the class of transactions
that might appropriately be excluded
from the 200-credit extension limit in
the ability-to-repay exemption for
nonprofits and that defining a single
class of transactions for purposes of
§ 1024.5(d), § 1026.3(h), and
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) might facilitate
compliance for creditors.
Comments
The Bureau received comments on the
proposed revisions to the nonprofit
creditor exemption from consumer
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
groups, credit union trade associations,
and one nonprofit creditor. Commenters
generally favored the proposed
provision but raised concerns about the
scope and interpretation of the
provisions.
The nonprofit creditor commenter
generally supported the proposal but
requested certain revisions and
clarifications. First, the commenter
expressed concern with the requirement
in proposed § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D) that,
to be excluded from the 200-credit
extension limit, the credit contract
provide that repayment be forgiven or
deferred. Specifically, that commenter
expressed concern that a subordinate
lien that defers repayment, but for less
than 20 years, does not meet the criteria
for the exclusion from the credit
extension limit under proposed
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D)(2). The
commenter did not indicate whether its
exemption status or the status of any
other nonprofit creditor might be
jeopardized if this provision were
finalized, nor did it provide a specific
justification for loosening the deferment
period. Second, the nonprofit creditor
requested that the repayment criteria be
revised or commentary added to clarify
that the provisions in the credit contract
may provide for repayment where a
borrower defaults on or refinances an
accompanying first-lien mortgage
without jeopardizing the loan’s
exemption status. Third, the nonprofit
creditor commenter expressed concerns
that the 200-credit extension limit
discourages expansion and
consolidation among nonprofit
creditors. The commenter stated that the
existing extension limit complicates
mortgage sale transactions to its banking
partners, but did not suggest any
specific number of credit extensions
that would be an appropriate limit for
the nonprofit creditor exemption.
Consumer group commenters
generally supported adoption of the
proposal but two consumer group
commenters suggested that the Bureau
should occasionally examine
subordinate liens to ensure that any fees
charged are bona fide. Credit union
trade association commenters suggested
that the Bureau expand the nonprofit
exemption to include both Federal and
State credit unions.
Final Rule
For the reasons discussed in the
proposal, and in light of the comments
received, the Bureau is adopting the
revision to § 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D), the
addition of § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii), and
comment 43(a)(3)(vii)–1 as proposed.
The Bureau considered whether to
relax the deferment period required by
PO 00000
Frm 00008
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D)(2) but has not
adopted such a change in the final rule.
The Bureau believes that relaxing the
deferment period may create a risk of
consumer harm with respect to the
excluded subordinate liens. As noted in
the proposal, the exclusion is narrowly
tailored to accommodate subordinateliens that both reduce a consumer’s
monthly mortgage obligations and allow
the consumer to control whether and
when repayment is triggered, for at least
20 years. Reducing that period where
the consumer controls repayment
increases risks to consumers. The 20year deferment requirement also serves
to discourage use of the exclusion as a
means of evasion of the ability-to-repay
rule. Moreover, the nonprofit
commenter did not assert that the 20year deferment period required by
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D)(2) would
presently or foreseeably jeopardize its
exemption status (or the exemption
status of any other nonprofit creditor).
Finally, as noted above,
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) largely mirrors a
provision that was adopted as part of
the Bureau’s 2013 TILA–RESPA Final
Rule. The Bureau does not, at this time,
believe there is a basis for amending the
exclusion from that rule and is
concerned that maintaining two
separate exclusion regimes would create
undue regulatory burden.
In addition, the Bureau considered
whether the rule or commentary should
specify that the credit contract may
provide for repayment where a
consumer defaults on or refinances an
accompanying first-lien mortgage.
However, the Bureau does not believe
that such a provision is necessary. The
exclusion criteria do not bar such
provisions, nor would such provisions
be inconsistent with the proposed
criteria. The Bureau is concerned that
revising § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) or adding
commentary expressly to permit such
standard contract terms could call into
question the effect of other standard
contract terms providing for
acceleration, such as for nonpayment of
property taxes, on a loan’s status under
the exclusion. As a result, addressing
these provisions might necessitate
amending the commentary to cover a
much more exhaustive list of what is
prohibited or permitted.
The Bureau also considered the
request that it increase or remove the
200-credit extension limit from the
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) nonprofit
exemption altogether. The Bureau has
determined that it would be
inappropriate to do so because it
believes that nonprofit creditors that
originate more than 200 dwellingsecured transactions in a year
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
(excluding the transactions described in
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)) generally have the
resources necessary to comply with the
TILA ability-to-repay requirements. In
the absence of information that suggests
that the rationale behind the extension
limit is no longer appropriate, the
Bureau has not increased the extension
limit.
As noted above, consumer group
commenters suggested that subordinate
liens should be examined occasionally
to determine whether any charges
imposed are bona fide. The Bureau
intends to monitor the mortgage market
to ensure that the nonprofit creditor
exemption does not become a means for
evasion of the ability-to-repay
requirements.
As also noted above, some
commenters suggested that the
nonprofit creditor exemption be
expanded to cover State and Federal
credit unions. The Bureau notes that, in
adopting the nonprofit creditor
exemption in the May 2013 ATR Final
Rule, the Bureau considered, but
declined to adopt, an exemption for
entities that are designated nonprofit
organizations under sections 501(c)(1)
and (14) of the IRC. See 78 FR 35429,
35468 (June 12, 2013). Commenters did
not present any information that would
suggest that the Bureau should
reconsider its decision in the May 2013
ATR Final Rule. Thus the Bureau lacks
a sufficient basis to adopt an expanded
exemption as requested by the credit
union trade associations.
Legal Authority
The current § 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)
exemption from the ability-to-repay
requirements was adopted pursuant to
the Bureau’s authority under section
105(a) and (f) of TILA. Pursuant to
section 105(a) of TILA, the Bureau
generally may prescribe regulations that
provide for such adjustments and
exceptions for all or any class of
transactions that the Bureau judges are
necessary or proper to effectuate, among
other things, the purposes of TILA. For
the reasons discussed above, the Bureau
concludes that the amendment to the
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) exemption from the
TILA ability-to-repay requirements is
necessary and proper to effectuate the
purposes of TILA, which include the
purposes of TILA section 129C. The
Bureau concludes that the amendment
to the exemption ensures that
consumers are offered and receive
residential mortgage loans on terms that
reasonably reflect their ability to repay
by helping to ensure the viability of the
mortgage market for low- and moderateincome consumers. The Bureau believes
that the mortgage loans originated by
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
nonprofit creditors identified in
§ 1026.43(e)(4)(v)(D) generally account
for a consumer’s ability to repay.
Without the amendment to the
exemption, the Bureau concludes that
low- and moderate-income consumers
might be at risk of being denied access
to the responsible and affordable credit
offered by these creditors, which is
contrary to the purposes of TILA. The
amendment to the exemption is
consistent with the purposes of TILA by
ensuring that consumers are able to
obtain responsible, affordable credit
from the nonprofit creditors discussed
above.
The Bureau has also considered the
factors in TILA section 105(f) and
concludes that, for the reasons
discussed above, the amendment to the
exemption is appropriate under that
provision. For the reasons discussed
above, the Bureau concludes that the
amendment to § 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)
would exempt extensions of credit for
which coverage under the ability-torepay requirements does not provide a
meaningful benefit to consumers (in the
form of useful information or
protection) in light of the protection that
the Bureau believes the credit extended
by these creditors already provides to
consumers. The Bureau concludes that
the amendment to the
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) exemption is
appropriate for all affected consumers,
regardless of their other financial
arrangements and financial
sophistication and the importance of the
loan and supporting property to them.
Similarly, the Bureau concludes that the
amendment to the § 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)
exemption is appropriate for all affected
loans covered under the exemption,
regardless of the amount of the loan and
whether the loan is secured by the
principal residence of the consumer.
Furthermore, the Bureau concludes that,
on balance, the amendment to the
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) exemption will
simplify the credit process without
undermining the goal of consumer
protection, denying important benefits
to consumers, or increasing the expense
of (or otherwise hindering) the credit
process.
43(e) Qualified Mortgages
43(e)(3) Limits on Points and Fees for
Qualified Mortgages
The Bureau’s Proposal
The Bureau proposed to permit a
creditor or assignee to cure an excess
over the qualified mortgage points and
fees limit under defined conditions.
Those conditions included that the
creditor originated the loan in good faith
as a qualified mortgage, that the creditor
PO 00000
Frm 00009
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65307
or assignee refunds the overage within
120 days of consummation, and that the
creditor or assignee maintains and
follows policies and procedures for
post-consummation review of loans and
refunding to consumers of such points
and fees overages. For the reasons
discussed below, the Bureau is
finalizing the proposed cure provision
but is making certain adjustments to
address concerns raised by commenters.
Section 1411 of the Dodd-Frank Act
added TILA section 129C(a) to require a
creditor making a residential mortgage
loan to make a reasonable and good
faith determination (based on verified
and documented information) that, at
the time the loan is consummated, the
consumer has a reasonable ability to
repay the loan. 15 U.S.C. 1639c(a). TILA
section 129C(b) further: Provides that
the ability-to-repay requirements are
presumed to be met if the loan is a
qualified mortgage; sets certain productfeature and underwriting requirements
for qualified mortgages (including limits
on points and fees); and gives the
Bureau authority to revise, add to, or
subtract from these requirements.16
Section 1026.43(e)(3), which
implements the statutory points and
fees limits for qualified mortgages,
provides that the up-front points and
fees charged in connection with a
qualified mortgage must not exceed 3
percent of the total loan amount, with
higher thresholds specified for various
categories of loans below $100,000.
Pursuant to § 1026.32(b)(1), points and
fees are the ‘‘fees or charges that are
known at or before consummation.’’ The
current rule does not provide a
mechanism for curing points and fees
overages that are discovered after
consummation.
As noted in the proposal, the Bureau
understands that some creditors seeking
to originate and some secondary market
participants seeking to purchase
qualified mortgages may establish
buffers, set at a level below the
applicable points and fees limit in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i), to avoid inadvertently
exceeding those limits. Creditors may
simply refuse to extend mortgage credit
to consumers whose loans would
exceed the buffer threshold (even
though such loans, if under the
applicable Regulation Z points and fees
limit, would otherwise be qualified
mortgages), due to the creditors’
concerns about the potential liability
attending loans originated under the
16 See TILA section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i). TILA section
129C(b)(2)(D) requires the Bureau to prescribe rules
adjusting the 3-percent points and fees limit to
‘‘permit lenders that extend smaller loans to meet
the requirements of the presumption of
compliance.’’
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
65308
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
general ability-to-repay standard, the
ability to sell those loans into the
secondary market, or the risk of
repurchase demands from the secondary
market if the applicable qualified
mortgage points and fees limit is later
found to have been exceeded.
Alternatively, creditors may charge
more for loans exceeding the buffer
threshold (even if those loans are under
the applicable Regulation Z points and
fees limit for qualified mortgages). The
proposal noted the Bureau’s concerns
that access to credit might be negatively
affected where such buffers are
established.
Because of these concerns about
access to credit, the Bureau proposed
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii), which would have
provided that, if the creditor or assignee
determines after consummation that the
total points and fees payable in
connection with a loan exceed the
applicable limit under § 1026.43(e)(3)(i),
the loan is not precluded from being a
qualified mortgage, provided: (1) The
creditor originated the loan in good faith
as a qualified mortgage and the loan
otherwise meets the requirements for a
qualified mortgage in § 1026.43(e)(2),
(e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f), as applicable;
(2) within 120 days after consummation,
the creditor or assignee refunds to the
consumer the dollar amount by which
the transaction’s points and fees
exceeded the applicable limit under
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i); and (3) the creditor or
assignee, as applicable, maintains and
follows policies and procedures for
post-consummation review of loans and
refunding to consumers amounts that
exceed the applicable limit under
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i).
In conformance with proposed
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii), the Bureau also
proposed to amend § 1026.43(e)(3)(i) to
add the introductory phrase ‘‘[e]xcept as
provided in paragraph (e)(3)(iii) of this
section.’’ That conforming change
would have specified that the cure
provision in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) is an
exception to the general rule that a
covered transaction is not a qualified
mortgage if the transaction’s total points
and fees exceed the applicable limit set
forth in § 1026.43(e)(3)(i). Proposed
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–1 would have
provided examples of evidence that a
creditor originated a loan in good faith
as a qualified mortgage and examples of
evidence that a loan was not originated
in good faith as a qualified mortgage.
Proposed comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–2 would
have provided guidance on the policies
and procedures requirement. In addition
to these specific proposals, the Bureau
requested comment on whether a postconsummation points and fees cure
should be permitted, and whether
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
different, additional, or fewer
conditions should be imposed upon its
availability.
Comments
Industry commenters, including trade
associations, large and small creditors,
and secondary market purchasers,
unanimously supported permitting a
cure for points and fees overages.
Industry commenters noted that the
complex nature of the points and fees
calculation and the potential liability
associated with non-qualified mortgages
have caused some creditors to impose
operational buffers on points and fees
that are well under the limits in the
rule. These commenters also noted that
it is not uncommon for investors and
originators to disagree on the
interpretation of parts of the points and
fees calculation, which may impede the
sale of some loans in the secondary
market. One large industry trade
association cited the definition of ‘‘bona
fide discount point,’’ which depends in
part on whether ‘‘the interest rate
without any discount’’ exceeds a certain
threshold, as an area of industry
uncertainty in the points and fees
calculation that could lead to different
interpretations.
Industry commenters stated that
creditors that are uncertain of the
qualified mortgage status of loans near
the applicable points and fees limit may
overprice the risk of the loan, passing on
the costs of legal uncertainty to the
consumer. Those commenters stated
that, as a result, consumers receive
loans on less favorable terms than they
would otherwise receive or may be
ineligible for credit. These commenters
stated that the points and fees cure
would provide creditors the opportunity
to achieve precise compliance after
consummation, which in turn would
allow creditors to approve more loans,
or provide loans at a lower cost to,
consumers at the boundaries of the
points and fees limits under the rule.
Industry commenters also generally
stated that the proposed cure provision
would incentivize robust postconsummation quality control and audit
procedures in a way that would benefit
both creditors and consumers. Creditors
would benefit by being afforded the
opportunity to achieve precise
compliance and allow loans to flow
smoothly into the secondary market,
while consumers would benefit by
receiving cure payments. A nonprofit
commenter that promotes asset-building
policies for low- and middle-income
families also supported the proposed
points and fees cure. This commenter
noted that, for smaller loans subject to
the tiered points and fees limits, any
PO 00000
Frm 00010
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
change in total costs agreed to at or near
consummation may cause the loan to
cross from one limit tier to another.
Some consumer group commenters,
including two large national consumer
groups, strongly opposed the proposed
cure provision. These commenters
generally stated that the proposal would
do more harm to consumers than good
and was unnecessary, contrary to
Congressional intent, and without
evidentiary foundation. Consumer
group commenters that generally
opposed the cure provision stated that
it could incentivize inaccurate preconsummation points and fees
calculations. For example, these
commenters warned that loan
originators and processors could face
pressure to close loans and to overlook
problems before closing in the belief
that they can be cured postconsummation. To these commenters,
the cure would encourage the lending
industry to be less vigilant, less accurate
and, for some, less honest, in marketing,
disclosures, and underwriting practices.
Consumer group commenters also
objected to the proposal’s provision
allowing a cure by refunding nothing
more than the overage to the consumer.
Some consumer group commenters
argued that the cure is unnecessary
because of the regulations’ limited
impact on access to credit. Two large
national consumer group commenters
stated that the qualified mortgage points
and fees limits are not actually
restricting access to credit or increasing
the cost of credit. Those commenters
cited a lack of data to support the
Bureau’s assertions about the effect of
the points and fees limits on access to
credit. The commenters stated that, if it
had such data, the Bureau should adjust
the qualified mortgage standards rather
than permit a cure. The commenters
argued that the mortgage industry
restricts or expands access to credit
based on perceptions of credit risk and
profitability and not on the impact of
consumer protection rules.
The commenters asserted that,
although current concerns are about
access to credit, creditors will loosen
their standards in order to increase their
market share—just as they did before
the recent financial crisis. Some
consumer group commenters also noted
that the Dodd-Frank Act was adopted to
prevent the type of irresponsible
lending that led to the financial crisis,
and that each exception the Bureau adds
to the qualified mortgage rule weakens
the restraints the Dodd-Frank Act
imposed. These commenters argued that
the cure will harm consumers by
depriving them of otherwise available
legal remedies.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Consumer group commenters also
stated that the secondary market had
already taken action to address
repurchase concerns. The commenters
noted that, to the extent that credit is
tight due to the risk of repurchase
demands from the secondary market,
the government-sponsored enterprises
(GSEs) have announced a set of revised
quality review policies and a right to fix
documentation problems that will
reduce creditors’ exposure to repurchase
demands. Other consumer group
commenters, including a large national
nonprofit, generally supported the cure
but urged the Bureau to include greater
protections for consumers in the final
rule. Similarly, the consumer groups
that generally opposed the cure
commented that, if the Bureau adopts a
points and fees cure provision, it should
provide greater consumer protections.
These commenters made several
suggestions to increase consumer
protections in the final rule, including:
A sunset date for the right to cure;
cutting off the right to cure upon notice
from the consumer of an overage and
other similar events; and requiring
creditors or assignees to provide a cure
payment that is more than the overage
itself. These suggestions are discussed
more fully, below.
Final Rule
For the reasons discussed below, the
Bureau is adopting the cure provision
for points and fees overages in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) and (iv). The Bureau
is finalizing the cure provision
substantially as proposed but with some
modifications based on comments
received. The final cure provision
provides bright-line rules to incentivize
creditors to ease current points and fees
buffers (and, in turn, increase access to
responsible, affordable mortgage credit)
while, at the same time, limiting the
ability and incentives for creditors to
engage in careless pre-consummation
points and fees calculations or
otherwise misuse the cure. In addition
to certain clarifying changes, the final
rule makes the following adjustments
from the proposal:
• Sunsets the cure after January 10,
2021;
• Eliminates the condition that the
creditor originate the loan in ‘‘good
faith’’ as a qualified mortgage (discussed
below in the section-by-section analysis
of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A));
• Increases the cure period from 120
days to 210 days after consummation
(discussed below in the section-bysection analysis of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B));
• Cuts off the ability to cure upon one
or more of the following occurrences:
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
The consumer’s institution of a legal
action in connection with the loan; the
creditor, assignee, or servicer’s receipt
of the consumer’s written notice that the
loan’s points and fees exceeded the
qualified mortgage limit; or the
consumer becoming 60 days past due on
the legal obligation (discussed below in
the section-by-section analysis of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)); and
• Requires the creditor or assignee to
also pay interest to the consumer on the
dollar amount by which the points and
fees exceed the qualified mortgage limit,
for the period from consummation until
the cure payment is made to the
consumer (discussed below in the
section-by-section analysis of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)).
The cure will only be available for
transactions consummated on or after
the effective date of this final rule and
on or before the sunset date.
The Bureau concludes that the cure
provision will ease current market
uncertainties and, as a result, may
increase consumers’ access to affordable
credit in the near term. As explained in
the proposal, the calculation of points
and fees is complex and can involve the
exercise of judgment that may lead to
inadvertent errors with respect to
charges imposed at or before
consummation. Where a creditor
originated a loan with the expectation of
qualified mortgage status, the Bureau
believes the consumer likely received
the benefit of qualified mortgage
treatment by receiving lower overall
pricing. For this reason, the Bureau
concludes that a cure provision, if
appropriately limited, could reflect the
expectations of both consumers and
creditors at consummation and could
increase access to credit for consumers
seeking loans at the margins of the
points and fees limits. A limited cure
provision should also promote
consistent pricing within the qualified
mortgage range by decreasing the
market’s perceived need for higher
pricing at the margins of the points and
fees limits. The cure provision should
also promote stability in the market by
limiting the need for repurchase
demands that may otherwise be
triggered without the cure. In addition,
the Bureau notes that the cure provision
will encourage some creditors to
undertake or strengthen rigorous postconsummation review of loans and
consequently result in consumers
receiving cure payments that would not
have been received absent a cure
provision.
At the same time, and as stated in the
proposal, the Bureau expects that, over
time, creditors will develop greater
confidence in compliance systems and
PO 00000
Frm 00011
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65309
also with originating loans that are not
qualified mortgages under the general
ability-to-repay standard. As this occurs,
creditors should be able to relax internal
buffers on points and fees that are
predicated on the qualified mortgage
threshold and to provide consistent
pricing for qualified mortgages that are
at the margin of the points and fees
limits. Additionally, the risk of
repurchase demands based on points
and fees overages should decrease with
experience. For these reasons, the cure
provision finalized in § 1026.43(e)(3)
contains a sunset date of January 10,
2021. This sunset date is also the
general sunset date for the temporary
qualified mortgage definition for loans
eligible for purchase or guarantee by the
GSEs or certain Federal agencies
pursuant to § 1026.43(e)(4). As creditors’
confidence increases and market
conditions stabilize, creditors should
become less reliant on points and fees
buffers. The Bureau concludes that this
sunset will provide sufficient time for
creditors to develop confidence in
compliance systems for regulatory
requirements and for economic and
market conditions to stabilize.
As noted above, consumer group
commenters argued that the cure
provision could encourage the lending
industry to be negligent or reckless. The
Bureau notes that the final cure
provision has been carefully calibrated
to incentivize creditors to ease current
buffers (which should in turn increase
access to responsible, affordable
mortgage credit), while limiting the
ability and incentives for creditors to
abuse the cure. The Bureau
acknowledges that a cure provision
could allow some creditors to conduct
inaccurate pre-consummation points
and fees calculations and that the cure
provision would operate to limit legal
remedies for some consumers who
might later bring ability-to-repay claims.
However, the Bureau concludes that the
safeguards described more fully below,
such as limiting the cure period to a
short and finite period after
consummation, cutting off the ability to
cure upon the occurrence of certain
events (including the consumer filing a
lawsuit in connection with the loan),
and requiring creditors to pay interest
on the points and fees overages, will
appropriately limit the incentives and
opportunity for misuse of the cure.
Market forces (such as repurchase
demands), concerns about litigation
risk, and the costs of administering a
post-consummation cure, will also limit
the extent to which creditors may be
incentivized to misuse the cure
provision.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65310
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
The Bureau also believes that, in most
cases, the cure provision will align the
loan terms with the expectations of the
creditor and the consumer: The creditor
likely believed the loan was a qualified
mortgage when it originated the loan
and, assuming buffers that affect pricing
at the margins are removed, the
consumer likely received more
affordable qualified mortgage pricing
because of the creditor’s belief that the
loan was a qualified mortgage. If a cure
is effectuated, the consumer will also
receive a monetary cure payment for the
points and fees overage. For these
reasons, the Bureau concludes that
allowing a points and fees cure as
structured in this final rule will benefit
consumers.
Legal Authority
The Bureau is adopting the points and
fees cure provision in § 1026.43(e)(3)
pursuant to its authority under TILA
section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i) to promulgate
regulations that revise, add to, or
subtract from the criteria that define a
qualified mortgage. In addition, because
revised § 1026.43(e)(3) permits creditors
to cure non-compliance with the general
qualified mortgage points and fees
limits up to 210 days after
consummation, the Bureau also adopts
revised § 1026.43(e)(3) pursuant to its
authority under section 105(a) and (f) of
TILA. Each of these authorities is
discussed in turn below.
For the reasons discussed herein, the
Bureau concludes that revised
§ 1026.43(e)(3) is warranted under TILA
section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i) because the
limited post-consummation cure
provision is necessary and proper to
ensure that responsible, affordable
mortgage credit remains available to
consumers in a manner consistent with
the purposes of section 129C of TILA,
and also necessary and appropriate to
facilitate compliance with section 129C
of TILA. For example, the Bureau
concludes that the limited postconsummation cure provision will
facilitate compliance with TILA section
129C by encouraging rigorous, postconsummation quality control loan
reviews that will, over time, improve
the origination process.
Pursuant to section 105(a) of TILA,
the Bureau generally may prescribe
regulations that provide for such
adjustments and exceptions for all or
any class of transactions that the Bureau
judges are necessary or proper to
effectuate the purposes of TILA. For the
reasons discussed below, the Bureau
concludes that exempting the class of
qualified mortgages that involve a postconsummation points and fees cure
from the statutory requirement that the
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
creditor make a good faith
determination that the consumer has the
ability to repay ‘‘at the time the loan is
consummated’’ is necessary and proper
to effectuate the purposes of TILA. The
Bureau concludes that a limited postconsummation cure of points and fees
overages will preserve access to credit to
the extent it encourages creditors to
extend credit to consumers seeking
loans with points and fees up to the
applicable limit under the rule. Without
a points and fees cure provision, the
Bureau believes that some consumers
might be at risk of being denied access
to responsible, affordable credit to the
extent some creditors will not make
loans near the points and fees limits due
to concerns about inadvertently
exceeding that limit, or will make more
expensive loans near the limit. This
would be contrary to the purposes of
TILA, which include ensuring that
responsible, affordable mortgage credit
remains available to consumers. See 15
U.S.C. 1639b(a)(1). The Bureau also
concludes that a limited postconsummation cure provision will
facilitate compliance with TILA section
129C by encouraging rigorous, postconsummation quality control loan
reviews that will, over time, improve
the origination process.
The Bureau has considered the factors
in TILA section 105(f) and concludes
that a limited points and fees cure
provision is appropriate under that
provision. The Bureau concludes that
the exemption, as limited by the final
rule, is appropriate for all affected
consumers, specifically, those seeking
loans at the margins of the points and
fees limits whose access to credit may
be affected adversely without the
exemption. Similarly, the Bureau
concludes that the exemption is
appropriate for all affected loans
covered under the exemption, regardless
of the amount of the loan and whether
the loan is secured by the principal
residence of the consumer. Furthermore,
the Bureau concludes that, on balance,
the exemption will not undermine the
goal of consumer protection or increase
the complexity or expense of (or
otherwise hinder) the credit process.
While the exemption may result in
consumers in affected transactions
losing some of TILA’s benefits,
potentially including some aspects of a
foreclosure legal defense, the Bureau
concludes such potential losses are
outweighed by the potentially increased
access to responsible, affordable credit,
an important benefit to consumers. The
Bureau concludes that is the case for all
affected consumers, regardless of their
other financial arrangements, their
PO 00000
Frm 00012
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
financial sophistication, and the
importance of the loan and supporting
property to them.
43(e)(3)(iii)
43(e)(3)(iii)(A)
The Bureau’s Proposal
As noted above, proposed
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A) would have
required, as a condition of curing a
points and fees overage, that the loan
was originated in good faith as a
qualified mortgage and the loan
otherwise meets the requirements of
§ 1026.43(e)(2), (e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f)
(i.e., the requirements to be a qualified
mortgage), as applicable. The Bureau
also proposed comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–1,
which would have provided examples
of evidence that a loan was originated
in good faith as a qualified mortgage,
and examples of circumstances that
would evidence that a loan was not
originated in good faith as a qualified
mortgage. The Bureau proposed to limit
the cure provision to loans originated in
good faith as a qualified mortgage to
ensure that the cure provision is
available only in cases of inadvertent
errors in the origination process and to
prevent creditors from misusing the
cure provision by intentionally
exceeding the points and fees limits.
However, the Bureau sought comment
on whether the good faith element of
proposed § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A) is
necessary in light of the other proposed
limitations on the cure provision. The
Bureau also sought comment on the
proposed examples in comment
43(e)(3)(iii)–1.
For the reasons discussed below, the
final rule does not contain an express
requirement that the loan was originated
in good faith as a qualified mortgage.
Rather, as finalized,
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A) requires, as a
condition of curing a points and fees
overage, that the loan otherwise meets
the criteria for a qualified mortgage in
§ 1026.43(e)(2), (e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f),
as applicable.
Comments
Industry commenters argued for
removal of the ‘‘good faith’’ requirement
for exercising a points and fees cure.
These commenters argued that a good
faith standard is too subjective and
likely to create grounds for expensive
litigation. They also stated it is
unnecessary because of other limitations
on the cure provision, among other
reasons.
First, industry commenters stated that
the subjective nature of good faith
would have the unintended
consequence of limiting industry’s use
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
of the points and fees cure. They noted
that the good faith requirement cannot
be satisfied by objectively reviewing a
loan file post-consummation. One GSE
commenter noted that the good faith
requirement would require an assignee
to maintain copies of the creditor’s
business records, which may present
evidentiary issues if introduced in court
by an assignee in future litigation.
Second, industry commenters argued
that the good faith requirement could
lead to expensive litigation. For
example, one large industry trade
association argued that, even if a
creditor had acted in good faith, because
good faith may be a jury question, it
would be difficult to get claims
dismissed. The commenter argued that
the same is true with respect to the two
examples of good faith in the proposed
commentary. Whether a creditor had
appropriate policies and procedures, or
whether a loan was priced as a qualified
mortgage, may be a jury question, thus
prospective litigation costs (and other
risks) would militate against reducing
current buffers.
Third, industry commenters argued
that the good faith requirement is
unnecessary to discourage bad behavior
by a creditor. These commenters stated
that assignees’ contractual remedies
provide sufficient incentives for good
behavior by creditors. They also argued
that the good faith requirement is
unnecessary in light of the cure
provision’s other requirements,
including that the loan otherwise
comply with all applicable qualified
mortgage provisions. These commenters
also noted the availability of other
methods of ensuring the cure provision
is not abused, such as bringing actions
for unfair or deceptive acts or practices.
Fourth, industry commenters
requested that, if the good faith
requirement is retained, the
commentary should provide more
definitive statements as to what
constitutes good faith. For example, one
GSE commenter stated that avoiding
subjective terms such as ‘‘consistent’’ or
‘‘contemporaneously’’ would be useful.
Similarly, one large bank trade
association argued that stating that a
particular factor ‘‘is’’ evidence of good
faith rather than merely saying it ‘‘may
be’’ evidence of good faith would
provide greater clarity and certainty that
the good faith standard was met. A GSE
commenter also noted that it is unclear
what percentage of loans originated by
the creditor should be reviewed to
determine consistency (i.e., whether
review of all loans is required or
whether some lower percentage is
sufficient). Two State industry trade
associations stated that the term
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
‘‘contemporaneously’’ would not take
into account the different types of loans
and loan features that affect pricing
more than proximity in time.
The consumer group commenters who
generally opposed a points and fees cure
stated that if the final rule permits a
cure it must require good faith both in
the loan’s origination as a qualified
mortgage and in exercising the cure
itself. These commenters stated that,
without a good faith requirement for the
cure, creditors and assignees could
selectively cure loans only when they
feared a challenge to the creditor’s
compliance with the ability-to-repay
rule or when the creditor wanted to sell
a loan on the secondary market. These
commenters argued that the final rule
should make clear that curing some
loans selectively, or otherwise using the
cure provision to cut off a consumer’s
attempt to seek a remedy, indicates the
mortgage holder is attempting to evade
compliance, rather than making a good
faith attempt to comply, with the
qualified mortgage rule.
Consumer group commenters also
noted that allowing creditors to exercise
the right to cure for loans that were not
originated in good faith as qualified
mortgages would defeat the consumer
protection purpose of the ability-torepay rule. Several such commenters
suggested that the magnitude of the
points and fees error is relevant to
determining whether the loan was
originated in good faith as a qualified
mortgage; the larger the amount of the
overage, the less likely it is that the loan
was originated in good faith as a
qualified mortgage loan. Consumer
group commenters were also concerned
that, absent a good faith requirement,
the cure would become a license for
careless underwriting.
Final Rule
Section 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A) of the
final rule provides that, as a condition
of exercising the cure, the loan must
meet the requirements of
§ 1026.43(e)(2), (e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f),
as applicable. The final rule does not
expressly require that the loan was
originated in good faith as a qualified
mortgage. As noted above, the Bureau
largely expects creditors and assignees
to use the cure provision in cases of
inadvertent errors in the origination
process. In addition, the Bureau
concludes that meeting the other
requirements to be a qualified mortgage
is a sufficient proxy for the loan being
originated with the expectation of
qualified mortgage status, and
eliminating the good faith requirement
provides a bright-line rule that gives
certainty to creditors and assignees. The
PO 00000
Frm 00013
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65311
final rule contains additional
mechanisms to prevent creditors from
misusing the cure provision, such as
cutting off the ability to cure before the
consumer becomes seriously delinquent
on payments; upon the institution of an
action by the consumer related to the
loan; or upon notice of the points and
fees overage from the consumer. The
Bureau is not finalizing comment
43(e)(3)(iii)–1 as proposed, because it is
not adopting the good faith requirement
as part of the cure provision.
As discussed, the Bureau intends the
cure to provide certainty to the market
until it has gained experience with the
qualified mortgage rules and points and
fees calculations in particular. Good
faith—or its absence—may be clear in
some situations, but in other situations
it may only be determined based on an
analysis of the facts and circumstances
of the particular case. The Bureau
recognizes that such case-by-case
determinations would not provide the
certainty that the cure provision is
intended to provide. This uncertainty
could deter creditors and assignees from
relying on the cure provision and,
instead, incentivize creditors to
maintain current points and fees buffers.
To the extent creditors do not rely on
the cure provision, its intended purpose
of increasing access to credit or
decreasing the cost of credit would not
be realized. Moreover, the Bureau
expects that secondary market forces
may impose many of the same restraints
as the good faith requirement would
have imposed.
Consumer group commenters argued
that, without the good faith
requirement, the cure provision could
lead to careless or willful preconsummation points and fees overages.
However, the Bureau believes that if the
loan must meet all other qualified
mortgage requirements at
consummation, the final rule should
largely prevent creditors from engaging
in careless calculations and limit use of
the cure to loans that were originated
with the expectation of qualified
mortgage status. The Bureau further
concludes that concerns about litigation
risk, repurchase demands, and the
administrative costs associated with
curing points and fees overages will
discourage creditors from conducting
inaccurate pre-consummation
calculations or intentionally exceeding
the applicable points and fees limit for
qualified mortgages.
In addition, and as explained more
fully below in the section-by-section
analysis of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B), the
Bureau is adopting other safeguards to
ensure that creditors and assignees have
the proper incentives not to engage in
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65312
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
careless or willful pre-consummation
overages. These safeguards include
cutting off the right to cure when the
consumer files a lawsuit in connection
with the loan, when the consumer gives
written notice of the points and fees
overage, or when the consumer becomes
60 days past due on the legal obligation.
Additionally, the final rule requires that
the cure payment to consumers include
interest in addition to the overage
amount, to guard against abuse of the
cure provision. See the section-bysection analysis of § 1026.43(e)(iv).
Finally, the Bureau notes that a repeated
pattern of inappropriate underwriting
could be viewed as a potential violation
of other Federal consumer protection
laws. The Bureau intends to monitor the
use of the cure provision for potential
abuses and will consider changes to the
rule to prevent abuses, as appropriate.
The Bureau considered but is not
adopting an approach that takes into
account the magnitude of the points and
fees overage because the Bureau does
not believe the magnitude of an overage
alone indicates an intent to abuse the
cure provision. Moreover, the Bureau
believes creditors are sufficiently
motivated to avoid large points and fees
overages because they generally seek to
avoid HOEPA’s 5 percent points and
fees threshold. See § 1026.32(a)(1)(ii).
As noted, this final rule contains more
targeted safeguards to prevent abuse of
the cure provision.
The Bureau also considered
comments from consumer groups who
urged that the rule require the cure to
be executed in good faith and who
expressed concern that the cure
provision could allow creditors and
assignees to selectively cure overages
only after problems develop with the
loan. These comments are addressed in
the section-by-section analysis of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C), below.
43(e)(3)(iii)(B)
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
The Bureau’s Proposal
As noted above, proposed
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) would have
required the creditor or assignee, within
120 days after consummation, to refund
the overage amount (i.e., the dollar
amount by which the transaction’s
points and fees at consummation
exceeded the applicable limit under
paragraph § 1026.43(e)(3)(i)) to effect a
points and fees cure. The proposal
solicited comment on whether the rule
should provide a longer or shorter cure
period and, if a longer period, whether
additional cure limitations should apply
beyond those in the proposal. For
example, the Bureau solicited comment
on whether a cure should be permitted
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
where a consumer has already instituted
an action or provided the creditor or
assignee with written notice of the error.
For the reasons discussed below, the
Bureau is adopting § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)
with modifications that extend the cure
period to 210 days after consummation
and automatically terminate the cure
period upon certain events.
Comments
Although one large creditor and one
trade association supported the
proposed 120-day cure period, most
industry commenters argued in favor of
extending that period. Several trade
associations recommended increasing
the number of days after consummation,
including one State trade association
that favored a period up to one year
after consummation. Most of those
commenters supported a cure period of
at least 180 days after consummation to
allow many creditors to maintain
existing systems for review.
To supplement the proposed 120-day
cure period, a large creditor, a GSE, and
two trade associations recommended
also permitting cure within a certain
period (e.g., 60, 120, or 270 days) after
the purchase of the loan on the
secondary market. Those commenters
generally argued that the proposed cure
period is too short to allow assignees
opportunities for loan compliance
review; for example, the GSE
commenter, which favored a period
extending 270 days after loan purchase,
stated that its average time between
consummation and a completed loan
review in 2013 was approximately nine
months—and that this timeframe might
increase due to additional testing
related to the January 2013 and May
2013 ATR Final Rules.
Industry commenters also supported
extending the cure period from the time
the error is discovered. Two GSEs
recommended 120 days after discovery,
while three trade associations endorsed
a cure period of 60 days after discovery,
not to exceed one year from
consummation. The GSEs noted that
TILA section 130(b) and current
§ 1026.31(h) of Regulation Z already
have cure periods that extend from the
time that an error is discovered. One of
the GSEs also advocated allowing a loan
to be cured so long as the creditor or
assignee provides notice to the
consumer within the cure period, with
the actual cure payment coming within
a reasonable time (e.g., 30 days) after
that notice. One trade association
suggested that, to encourage more cure
payments to consumers, a cure should
be permitted even if the overage is
discovered after the standard cure
period, so long as the consumer has not
PO 00000
Frm 00014
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
already instituted a legal action and the
creditor or assignee makes a larger cure
payment.
Some commenters also suggested
different forms of payment, which could
have some implications for the timing of
the cure payment. A GSE commenter
advocated for having the cure payment
made to the consumer through a check
or an automated clearing house (ACH)
transfer to the consumer’s checking or
savings account. A regional trade
association commenter urged that
consumers and creditors should have an
option to directly apply the cure
payment to the relevant loan obligation.
Consumer group commenters
supported the proposal to limit the cure
period to a fixed period after
consummation. Those commenters
favored the proposal over a time period
based on discovery of the overage, citing
drawn-out uncertainty and additional
litigation that a discovery-based period
would cause. The consumer group
commenters stated that a cure period
running from discovery of the error,
rather than from consummation, would
allow creditors or assignees to
intentionally cure only loans in which
problems have arisen by claiming that
the overage had been discovered only
then.
Because the cure affords creditors and
assignees qualified mortgage protection
where there was a defect in the points
and fees calculation at the time of
consummation, consumer group
commenters also stated that the cure
period should automatically terminate
upon certain events (‘‘cut-off events’’) to
preserve consumers’ potential ability-torepay claims. These commenters noted
that TILA’s cure provision has similar
cut-off events.17 Consumer group
commenters recommended that the cutoff events should include a consumer
defaulting on the loan. The commenters
viewed a default within the first few
months after consummation as strong
evidence that the loan may have
violated ability-to-repay underwriting
requirements. Consumer group
commenters also advocated other cut-off
events, broadly including various means
for consumers to assert legal remedies
regarding the loan, e.g., filing a lawsuit,
exercising a right of rescission, and
complaining to a regulator. Consumer
group commenters specifically
recommended that cut-off events
include a consumer or regulator
notifying a creditor or assignee of a
points and fees error; the commenters
17 The general TILA section 130(b) cure provision
applies to TILA violations. Given that TILA does
not require all loans to be qualified mortgages, TILA
section 130(b) is not directly applicable to the
qualified mortgage points and fees limit.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
noted that, if a consumer or regulator
discovers the error before the creditor or
assignee cures, that is a possible
indication that the creditor or assignee
lacks robust loan review procedures or
is attempting to exploit the cure
provision in bad faith.
The Bureau also received some
comments from industry groups
regarding cut-off events. A GSE
commenter argued that, for consumers
struggling to make payments on their
loans, cut-off events may deprive them
of an opportunity to review their loans
for points and fees overages and
potentially receive a cure payment that
could assist them in making loan
payments. A trade association argued
that cutting off the cure upon the
consumer’s notice of a points and fees
error would encourage every consumer
to send such notices automatically for
every loan to strengthen their litigation
claims.
Final Rule
The Bureau is adopting
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) with
modifications extending the cure period
to 210 days after consummation and
automatically terminating the cure
period upon certain enumerated events.
As finalized, § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)
provides that the cure is only available
if the creditor or assignee makes the
cure payment described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) to the consumer
within 210 days after consummation
and prior to the occurrence of any of the
following events: (1) The consumer’s
institution of an action in connection
with the loan; (2) the creditor, assignee,
or servicer receiving the consumer’s
written notice that the transaction’s total
points and fees exceed the applicable
limit under § 1026.43(e)(3)(i); or (3) the
consumer becoming 60 days past due on
the legal obligation. The cure payment
amount under the final rule is discussed
below in the section-by-section analysis
of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv).
The Bureau concludes that limiting
the cure to a short and specific period
after consummation, and automatically
terminating that cure period upon
certain events, will provide certainty to
the market and increase access to credit,
while also curbing the potential for
abuses of the cure provision. For
example, the limited cure period will
discourage creditors from intentionally
or recklessly originating loans with high
points and fees and then waiting as long
as possible to see if certain loans
become riskier—with the expectation
that, if they do, the creditor will use the
cure provision selectively to help avoid
legal liability on those loans. With a
limited cure period, such a scenario
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
becomes riskier and less attractive to
creditors. At the same time, the Bureau
recognizes that, if the cure period is too
limited, creditors and assignees will be
deterred from relying on the cure
provision in lieu of maintaining current
buffers near the qualified mortgage
points and fees limits, which would
hinder the intended effect of increasing
access to affordable credit.
The Bureau concludes that a cure
period limited to 210 days after
consummation will address the
concerns of many industry commenters.
Prior to the proposal, the Bureau’s
initial outreach to industry stakeholders
suggested that a 120-day period after
consummation would be consistent
with industry’s existing systems for
quality control review. However, as
discussed above, most industry
commenters that suggested a specific
cure time period stated that 180 days
after consummation would be more
consistent with current practices for
post-consummation review. It is not
clear whether all such commenters
considered the administrative time
required to process a cure payment once
a points and fees overage has been
identified, or whether those commenters
were instead focused solely on current
timelines for completing postconsummation loan audits. One GSE
commenter suggested that 30 days is a
reasonable amount of time for creditors
or assignees to process and execute a
cure payment to the consumer.
The Bureau is finalizing a cure period
of 210 days after consummation, which
generally provides 180 days for postconsummation points and fees reviews
and an additional 30 days to process
and provide cure payments to
consumers. The Bureau is not adopting
a cure period that could extend beyond
210 days after consummation because,
as explained above, an extended cure
period would increase the potential for
abusing the cure. Moreover, a cure
period running from a loan’s purchase
or an overage’s discovery would provide
less encouragement for rigorous and
prompt loan review and would likely
delay cure payments to consumers.
The Bureau is also adopting new
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–1 to provide
additional clarification regarding the
210-day cure period. The comment
provides that the creditor or assignee, as
applicable, complies with
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if it makes the
cure payment described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) to the consumer
within 210 days after consummation
and prior to the occurrence of any of the
cut-off events described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3). A
creditor or assignee, as applicable, does
PO 00000
Frm 00015
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65313
not comply with § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if
the cure payment is made to the
consumer more than 210 days after
consummation or after the occurrence of
any of the events in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3). In
response to public comments suggesting
different forms of payment, comment
43(e)(3)(iii)–1 also provides that the
cure payment may be made by any
means mutually agreeable to the
consumer and the creditor or assignee,
as applicable, or by check. This
provision in comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–1
clarifies that the consumer and creditor
or assignee (as applicable) may agree to
any method of making the cure payment
to the consumer. For example, as
discussed below in the section-bysection analysis of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv),
the consumer and the creditor or
assignee may agree to apply the cure
payment towards the loan’s unpaid
principal balance. This provision in
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–1 also clarifies
that the creditor or assignee (as
applicable) may make the cure payment
to the consumer by check without the
agreement of the consumer. As such,
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–1 further provides
that, if the cure payment is made by
check, the creditor or assignee complies
with § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if the check
is delivered or placed in the mail to the
consumer within 210 days after
consummation.
The Bureau further concludes that the
cure period should terminate
automatically upon certain enumerated
cut-off events, particularly given the
expanded cure period provided in the
final rule. Specifically, those cut-off
events are: (1) The consumer’s
institution of any action in connection
with the loan; (2) the creditor, assignee,
or servicer receiving the consumer’s
written notice that the transaction’s total
points and fees exceed the applicable
limit under § 1026.43(e)(3)(i); or (3) the
consumer becoming 60 days past due on
the terms of the legal obligation. As
discussed below, the Bureau concludes
that these limitations will help protect
consumers, curb potential abuse of the
cure provision, and incentivize the
creditor or assignee to detect and make
cure payments as early as possible. At
the same time, the Bureau expects that
the enumerated cut-off events will not
substantially hinder the cure provision’s
intended effect of increasing access to
affordable credit. The Bureau
anticipates that the cut-off events will
occur relatively infrequently and should
not unduly deter creditors and assignees
from relying on the cure provision.
Institution of any action. The Bureau
concludes that creditors and assignees
should not be permitted to cure defects
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
65314
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
in points and fees calculations after the
consumer’s institution of a legal action
in connection with the loan. The Bureau
is concerned that allowing a points and
fees cure after the action is instituted
would permit creditors and assignees to
misuse the cure provision. The Bureau
concludes that cut-off events should not
be limited to actions related to the
ability-to-repay rules. Any litigation by
the consumer so early in the loan’s term
is a signal of potential problems and
suggests that the consumer likely values
the right to litigate more than the
limited cure payment, regardless of
whether the claim is based specifically
on the ability-to-repay rules or sounds
in another legal theory. Moreover,
consumers in litigation are wellpositioned to negotiate compensation in
settlement of the litigation, and so are
unlikely to be harmed by cutting off the
cure.18 Accordingly,
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) cuts off the
ability to cure upon the consumer’s
institution of any action in connection
with the loan.
The Bureau declines to cut off the
ability to cure upon a regulator’s
institution of an action in connection
with the loan. While such an action so
early in the loan’s term may also be a
signal of potential problems with the
loan, a regulator instituting an action
does not indicate whether an individual
consumer values a potential litigation
claim more than the limited cure
payment. Legal action by a regulator
may be connected to a vast number of
loans for which the regulator is unable
to determine whether each consumer
would prefer to receive a cure payment.
Written notice of overage. The Bureau
also concludes that creditors and
assignees should not be permitted to
cure defects in points and fees
calculations after a consumer provides
notice of a points and fees overage to the
creditor, assignee, or servicer. The
Bureau is concerned that cutting off the
cure period only when a consumer files
legal action would encourage disputes
to be taken to court prematurely. Such
an approach would be inefficient and
would increase costs for both consumers
and creditors.
Unlike the cut-off event related to the
institution of legal action described
above, the notice cut-off event is
triggered only where the consumer
specifically gives notice that points and
fees exceed the applicable limit, and not
18 While
the institution of any action by the
consumer in connection with the loan will cut off
the ability to cure a points and fees overage and
thus prevents the loan from being a qualified
mortgage, nothing in this rule precludes the
negotiated settlement of claims otherwise permitted
by law.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
by notice of any defect with the loan
more generally. The Bureau concludes
this approach is appropriate to prevent
consumers from inadvertently cutting
off the ability to cure (and therefore
potentially forfeiting cure payments)
and also to provide a bright-line rule.
The Bureau assumes that most
consumers who have identified points
and fees overages and are concerned
about preserving their ability-to-repay
litigation rights will be represented by
counsel and will be able to make tactical
decisions about forgoing a cure payment
to strengthen their ability-to-repay
claims.19 These consumers may prefer
to delay litigation if, for example, they
are seeking a loan modification and are
unsure if legal action will ultimately be
necessary or if they believe additional
investigation is necessary before
bringing suit. Accordingly,
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(2) cuts off the
ability to cure upon the creditor,
assignee, or servicer receiving written
notice from the consumer that the
transaction’s total points and fees
exceed the applicable limit under
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i). Given that many
consumers communicate with their
servicers regarding their loans,
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(2) specifically
provides that notice of an overage to the
servicer, in addition to the creditor and
assignee, cuts off the ability to cure. For
the reasons discussed above regarding
cutting off the cure upon initiation of an
action, the Bureau also concludes that
notice of a points and fees overage from
a regulator (rather than the consumer)
should not cut off the cure period.
A trade association commenter argued
that a cut-off event based on an overage
notice would incentivize all consumers
to send such overage notices for every
loan. The Bureau notes, however, that
the notice cut-off event in the final rule
is a concept similar to that in TILA
section 130(b), and the Bureau is
unaware of evidence that TILA section
130(b) has led to significant problems.
60 days past due. The Bureau
concludes that consumers who are 60
days behind on their loans should
generally be able to preserve potential
ability-to-repay claims. Consumer group
commenters broadly recommended that
a consumer’s default should cut off the
cure period, but they did not elaborate
on the types of default or periods of
delinquency. The Bureau believes that,
if cut-off events are too broad, creditors
and assignees will be deterred from
relying on the cure provision in lieu of
maintaining current buffers near the
19 As noted above, nothing in this rule precludes
the negotiated settlement of claims otherwise
permitted by law. See supra note 18.
PO 00000
Frm 00016
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
qualified mortgage points and fees
limits. The Bureau concludes that
including any and all consumer defaults
as cut-off events does not strike an
appropriate balance between promoting
affordable credit with the cure and
protecting litigation rights for
consumers most likely to benefit from
them.
A widely-used threshold for defining
‘‘serious’’ delinquencies is 90 days.20
The Bureau believes that a loan
becoming seriously delinquent within
the first 210 days after consummation
raises concerns that the loan violates
ability-to-repay requirements. See, e.g.,
comment 43(c)(1)–1.ii.B.1 (‘‘the
consumer’s default on the loan a short
time after consummation’’ may be
evidence that a creditor’s ability-torepay determination was not reasonable
or in good faith). For this reason, the
cure is not permitted for seriously
delinquent loans. Further, the Bureau is
concerned that permitting cure of a
points and fees overage when a loan is
already near the point of serious
delinquency could incentivize abuse of
the cure provision. Therefore,
§ 1026.43(e)(iii)(3)(B)(3) cuts off the
ability to cure upon a payment
becoming 60 days past due.
The Bureau is also adopting new
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–2 to provide
additional clarification regarding the 60
days past due threshold. The comment
provides that, for purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), ‘‘past due’’
means the failure to make a periodic
payment (in one full payment or in two
or more partial payments) sufficient to
cover principal, interest, and, if
applicable, escrow under the terms of
the legal obligation. Other amounts,
such as any late fees, are not considered
for this purpose. For purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), a periodic
payment is 30 days past due when it is
not paid on or before the due date of the
following scheduled periodic payment
and is 60 days past due when, after
already becoming 30 days past due, it is
not paid on or before the due date of the
next scheduled periodic payment. For
purposes of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the
creditor or assignee may treat a received
payment as applying to the oldest
outstanding periodic payment.
The commentary provides an example
to illustrate the meaning of 60 days past
due for purposes of
20 See, e.g., Freddie Mac, January 2014 U.S.
Economic & Housing Market Outlook —Taking the
Temperature of the Markets 1 (Jan. 16, 2014),
available at https://www.freddiemac.com/finance/
pdf/Jan_2014_public_outlook.pdf; Fannie Mae,
Monthly Summary 4 tbl. 9 (June 2014), available at
https://www.fanniemae.com/resources/file/ir/pdf/
monthly-summary/063014.pdf.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3). The example
assumes a loan is consummated on
October 15, 2015, that the consumer’s
periodic payment is due on the 1st of
each month, and that the consumer
timely made the first periodic payment
due on December 1, 2015. For purposes
of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the
consumer is 30 days past due if the
consumer fails to make a payment
(sufficient to cover the scheduled
January 1, 2016 periodic payment of
principal, interest, and, if applicable,
escrow) on or before February 1, 2016.
For purposes of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3),
the consumer is 60 days past due if the
consumer then also fails to make a
payment (sufficient to cover the
scheduled January 1, 2016 periodic
payment of principal, interest, and, if
applicable, escrow) on or before March
1, 2016. For purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer
is not 60 days past due if the consumer
makes a payment (sufficient to cover the
scheduled January 1, 2016 periodic
payment of principal, interest, and, if
applicable, escrow) on or before March
1, 2016. This is consistent with the
general industry accounting practice of
crediting a received payment by
applying it to the oldest outstanding
periodic payment.21
43(e)(3)(iii)(C)
The Bureau’s Proposal
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Proposed § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) and
proposed comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–2 would
have provided that, as a condition of
curing a points and fees overage, the
creditor or assignee must maintain and
follow policies and procedures for postconsummation review of loans and for
refunding to consumers amounts that
exceed the applicable limit under
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i).
For the reasons set forth below, the
Bureau is finalizing
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C), with certain
clarifying changes. The Bureau is not
finalizing the substance of proposed
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–2 but is finalizing
new comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–3 to provide
additional guidance on the postconsummation policies and procedures
requirement in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C).
21 See, e.g., Fannie Mae, Security Instruments,
https://www.fanniemae.com/singlefamily/securityinstruments (last visited October 15, 2014) (security
instruments for various states but with a uniform
covenant that payments shall be applied to each
periodic payment in the order in which it became
due, such as Fannie Mae & Freddie Mac, California
Single Family Uniform Instrument 4, available at
https://www.fanniemae.com/content/legal_form/
3005w.doc; Fannie Mae & Freddie Mac, New York
Single Family Uniform Instrument 5, available at
https://www.fanniemae.com/content/legal_form/
3033w.doc).
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
Comments
A State industry trade association and
a nonprofit organization supported the
post-consummation policies and
procedures requirement as appropriate.
However, several industry commenters
expressed doubts about the requirement.
Some industry commenters were not
certain of the scope of the proposed
requirement. For example, one national
industry association asked whether a
post-consummation review of all loans
was required and noted that the cost of
such a requirement would be
prohibitive. A large creditor noted that
the proposed cure period of 120 days
would not provide sufficient time for
post-consummation reviews of a
significant number of loans.
Other industry commenters, including
a large creditor and an association of
large creditors, argued that the postconsummation policies and procedures
requirement introduced a subjective
element into the cure procedure and
that the resulting uncertainty would
make the cure provision less usable by
creditors. A GSE commenter stated that,
in addition to being subjective, the
requirement is not necessary. This
commenter argued that the mere
existence of a limited cure period would
provide a powerful incentive for
creditors to maintain and follow postconsummation review policies and
procedures.
While consumer group commenters
generally did not focus on the postconsummation policies and procedures
requirement, they addressed related
issues by insisting that the cure itself
must be made in good faith. As noted in
the section-by-section analysis of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A), above, these
commenters stated that, without a good
faith requirement for the cure, creditors
and assignees could selectively cure
loans only when they feared a challenge
to the creditor’s compliance with the
ability-to-repay rule or when the
creditor wanted to sell a loan on the
secondary market. These commenters
argued that the final rule should make
clear that curing some loans selectively
indicates the mortgage holder is
attempting to exploit the cure in bad
faith rather than making a good faith
attempt to comply with the ability-torepay rule.
Final Rule
The Bureau is finalizing
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) generally as
proposed, but with changes to provide
greater clarity in response to issues
raised by commenters and for
consistency with other provisions of
this final rule. As finalized,
PO 00000
Frm 00017
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65315
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) provides that, as a
condition of the cure, the creditor or
assignee, as applicable, must maintain
and follow policies and procedures for
post-consummation review of points
and fees and for making cure payments
to consumers in accordance with
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) and (iv). The final
commentary has been modified from the
proposal to reflect and provide guidance
on the final rule.
Final § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) differs
from the proposal in two ways. First, the
final rule requires policies and
procedures ‘‘for post-consummation
review of points and fees’’ instead of
‘‘post-consummation review of loans.’’
The final rule makes clear that, for
purposes of exercising the cure, the
required post-consummation review
may focus only on points and fees and
is not required to be a full loan review.
Second, final § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C)
refers to policies and procedures for
‘‘making payments to consumers in
accordance with [§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)
and (e)(3)(iv)]’’ rather than ‘‘refunding to
consumers amounts that exceed the
applicable limit under
[§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i)],’’ for consistency
with the expanded cure payment
described below in the section-bysection analysis of § 1026.43(e)(iv).
To address further some of the
concerns on which the comments
requested clarification, comment
43(e)(3)(iii)–3 provides that the policies
and procedures described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) need not require
post-consummation review of all loans
originated by the creditor or acquired by
the assignee, as applicable, nor must
such policies and procedures require a
creditor or assignee to apply
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) and (iv) for all loans
that are found to exceed the applicable
points and fees limit. The Bureau did
not intend the post-consummation
review requirement, as proposed, to
require review of all loans, and the
Bureau is making these clarifying
changes to address concerns raised by
commenters. As noted by industry
commenters, a rule that requires review
of all loans within a short time after
consummation could be impracticable.
Similarly, the Bureau did not intend
proposed § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) to
require the creditor or assignee to make
cure payments for all loans that are
found to exceed the applicable points
and fees limit.
The Bureau has considered
commenters’ concerns that the policies
and procedures requirement is
subjective and unnecessary or that the
rule must require that the cure be
exercised in good faith. The final rule
includes clarifying changes to
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65316
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) and the addition
of comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–3. The Bureau,
however, does not believe that the
requirement for policies and procedures
is unnecessary or that the rule should
explicitly require that the cure itself be
made in good faith. Rather, the Bureau
believes that the post-consummation
policies and procedures requirement
will serve a purpose similar to a good
faith requirement while maintaining
more of a ‘‘bright-line’’ focus, will help
deter abusive practices by creditors, and
will better allow regulators to monitor
the use of the cure.
43(e)(3)(iv)
The Bureau’s Proposal
Proposed § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) would
have required the creditor or assignee to
refund only the overage amount, i.e., the
dollar amount by which the
transaction’s points and fees exceeded
the applicable limit under
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i). The proposal solicited
comment on whether other forms of
cure compensation may be appropriate.
For the reasons discussed below, the
Bureau is adopting the cure payment
provision in proposed
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) in new
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv), with modifications
to require payment of interest from the
time of consummation to the time of
cure and to clarify that a cure payment
in an amount greater than required also
satisfies the cure’s requirements.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Comments
Several creditors and industry trade
associations stated that the cure
provision should not require any cure
payment beyond a refund of the overage
amount. On the other hand, consumer
groups generally commented that the
cure provision should avoid unjustly
enriching creditors or assignees and
address all negative consequences to
consumers such that consumers are
made entirely whole.
A GSE commenter noted that
requiring interest as an additional
component of the cure payment would
be an incentive to the creditor or
assignee to detect and cure any overage
as early as possible. The GSE also noted
that including interest in the cure
payment would come closer to making
consumers whole.
Some commenters stated that
creditors should be required to
restructure loans if consumers financed
their points and fees. Consumer group
commenters expressed concern that,
where consumers used loan proceeds to
pay for points and fees overages, absent
the overages those consumers might
have borrowed smaller loan amounts
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
with smaller monthly payments. Thus,
consumer group commenters
recommended that the cure provision
require the creditor or assignee to apply
the cure payment to the loan balance
and to restructure the loan’s payments
and amortization schedule accordingly.
Alternatively, one consumer group
commenter urged a bright-line rule that
would permit a cure only where the
overage was not paid using loan
proceeds and did not otherwise affect
the terms of the loan contract.
Consumer group commenters, as well
as an association of State regulators,
were also concerned with overage
situations where consumers paid
discount points that did not reduce their
interest rates as promised. In such
circumstances, consumer group
commenters stated that consumers
should have a choice of cure
compensation, including restructuring
one or more loan contract terms (e.g.,
interest rate, payment amortization
schedule), in lieu of the present value of
the discount point discrepancy.
In contrast, several creditors and
industry trade associations noted that a
loan restructuring would be unduly
complex and disruptive to the loan
securitization process. A large creditor
argued that a loan restructuring is
unnecessary because the consumer may
opt to make a prepayment with the cure
payment to reduce the loan balance.
That commenter further noted that the
net present value of cash in the hands
of the borrower may potentially
outweigh future loan payments.
To clarify a potential ambiguity about
whether the cure payment must be the
exact amount of the overage, a GSE
commenter recommended that the
Bureau explicitly state that the cure
provision allows the creditor or assignee
to provide cure payments that are
greater than the amount required by the
rule. Regarding another potential
ambiguity, a mortgage company
commenter sought guidance as to what
impacts, if any, this cure provision and
the RESPA settlement charges cure
provision have on one another.
Final Rule
The Bureau is adopting the cure
payment provision in proposed
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) in new
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv), with modifications
to require payment of interest on the
points and fees overage amount from the
time of consummation to the time of
cure. The final rule also clarifies that a
cure payment in an amount greater than
required also satisfies the cure’s
requirements. Specifically,
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) provides that, for
purposes of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B), the
PO 00000
Frm 00018
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
creditor or assignee must make a cure
payment in an amount that is not less
than the sum of the following: (1) The
dollar amount by which the
transaction’s total points and fees
exceeds the applicable limit under
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(i); and (2) interest on the
dollar amount described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(A), calculated using
the contract interest rate applicable
during the period from consummation
until the cure payment is made to the
consumer.
The Bureau concludes that requiring
interest on the overage amount as part
of the cure payment will be an incentive
to creditors and assignees to detect and
cure overages as early as possible and
that such a requirement will go towards
making consumers whole. The interest
will compensate consumers for their
inability to use (e.g., make loan
payments with) the overage funds until
the time of cure. Thus, the Bureau is
requiring that interest be calculated at
the contract rate.
Loan restructuring. For purposes of
this cure provision, the Bureau is not
requiring loan restructuring. First, it is
speculative to assume that, but for a
points and fees overage, consumers
might have borrowed a smaller overall
loan amount. In many cases it is also
possible that, without the overage,
consumers would have opted to make a
smaller down-payment while borrowing
the same loan amount or simply would
have paid less in upfront costs.
Moreover, often only some of the total
points and fees will be financed while
some will be paid without using loan
proceeds. In such situations it will be
unclear whether or not an overage
should be treated as having inflated the
loan amount.
Second, the Bureau concludes that,
even without a loan restructuring, the
consumer will not be forced to pay more
interest over the life of the loan.
Although the Bureau recognizes that
restructuring the loan payment
amortization schedule would give the
consumer a lower monthly interest
payment, the consumer may opt to make
a prepayment with the cure payment to
reduce the loan balance and thereby
reduce overall interest payments by
paying off the loan faster. The Bureau
concludes that the overall financial
impact on the consumer is the same
under either approach. Final comment
43(e)(3)(iii)–1 states that the cure
payment may be delivered to the
consumer ‘‘by any means mutually
agreeable to the consumer and the
creditor or assignee,’’ which means that
the consumer and the creditor or
assignee may agree to apply the cure
payment towards the loan’s unpaid
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
principal balance (with or without
reamortization) or the consumer may
simply opt to make a prepayment once
the cure payment is received from the
creditor or assignee.
Third, a loan restructuring would be
disruptive to the loan securitization
process, making the cure less
practicable and thus potentially
harming consumers’ access to affordable
credit.
Prepayment penalties. For purposes
of this cure provision, the Bureau also
is not requiring that the cure payment
include any prepayment penalty
associated with applying the cure
payment towards the loan balance.
Section 1026.32(b)(1)(v) already
includes the ‘‘maximum prepayment
penalty’’ as part of the definition of
‘‘points and fees.’’ 22 The Bureau
concludes that including such amounts
in the cure payment would be
impractical because creditors and
assignees may not know until after the
cure payment is provided to the
consumer whether the consumer will
apply the cure payment towards the
unpaid principal balance. As a practical
matter, the Bureau believes that few
creditors will impose such prepayment
penalties, particularly since such
penalties would be counted towards the
points and fees limit.
Other costs. The final rule does not
require a cure payment for other costs
(beyond the points and fees overage
plus interest) because the Bureau
believes that such a requirement would
hinder the cure provision’s intended
effect of increasing access to affordable
credit. The Bureau believes that
attributing other costs (such as mortgage
insurance premiums) to an overage is
speculative and is inconsistent with the
bright-line nature of qualified
mortgages. The Bureau recognizes that
the final rule will not make consumers
entirely whole in every circumstance
but concludes that requiring and
specifying how cure payments must be
made for other costs would, on balance,
encourage creditors to retain points and
fees buffers and thus reduce access to
credit.
For example, the cure provision does
not require a cure payment for mortgage
insurance costs paid by the consumer
that arguably were increased as a result
of a points and fees overage. The Bureau
understands that mortgage insurance
premiums are typically calculated as a
percentage of the loan amount—and that
percentage itself typically varies based
on loan-to-value (LTV) ratios, such that
22 Section
1026.43(g)(2) limits prepayment
penalties within a loan’s first two years to no more
than 2 percent of the amount prepaid.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
some loan size increases could move a
consumer from a lower-cost rate tier to
a higher one. Assuming that creditors or
assignees, at the time of cure, are aware
of the various tiers of mortgage
insurance rates in effect at
consummation, the Bureau considered
whether cure payments for points and
fees overages should include the present
value of the portion of previously-paid
and future mortgage insurance
payments that could be attributed to the
overages (assuming that consumers
would have had smaller loan amounts
but for the points and fees overages).
As noted above, for purposes of the
points and fees cure provision, the final
rule does not assume that consumers
would have had a smaller loan amount
but for a points and fees overage. In
many if not all cases it is uncertain
whether, but for the overage, the
consumer would have opted to make a
smaller down-payment while borrowing
the same loan amount. Moreover, in
many cases only some of the total points
and fees will be financed while some
will be paid without using loan
proceeds. In such situations it will be
unclear whether an overage should be
treated as having increased the loan
amount.
In the final rule, the Bureau is also
balancing the additional complexity of
determining all potential costs that
might have been caused by a points and
fees overage against the expectation that
most consumers will have already
received pricing benefits associated
with qualified mortgages (as the creditor
likely expected the loan to be a qualified
mortgage). By not requiring cure
payments for mortgage insurance or
other costs that vary based on loan size,
the cure provision will be less
complicated, less risky, and otherwise
less costly for creditors and assignees to
use, which will encourage more easing
of points and fees buffers by creditors,
with attendant increases to credit access
and lower credit costs for consumers.23
The final rule also helps avoid
disincentives for creditors to ease points
and fees buffers on loans with mortgage
insurance—loans that are essential for
many consumers with otherwise limited
access to credit.
Discount points. The Bureau
acknowledges commenter concerns
about abuses surrounding the payment
of ‘‘discount points’’ that did not reduce
the consumer’s interest rate as
promised, as occurred during the period
23 While this § 1026.43 cure provision does not
require a cure payment beyond the points and fees
overage plus interest, nothing in this rule should be
read to limit the restitution that may be required for
violations of other sections of Regulation Z or other
applicable law.
PO 00000
Frm 00019
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65317
leading up to the financial crisis.
Nothing in the final rule specifically
addresses that practice. The Bureau
believes that such a practice raises
broader legal issues, including fraud
and deception, which are beyond the
scope of this specific cure provision.
Further, the Bureau believes that
payment of ‘‘discount points’’ that do
not reduce the consumer’s interest rate
as promised would raise compliance
issues regardless of whether the
applicable points and fees limit was
exceeded. The Bureau will monitor the
market for potential abuses, in
particular those involving the payment
of discount points that do not actually
reduce the consumer’s interest rate as
promised, and will consider
adjustments to the rule or other actions,
if appropriate.
Relationship to RESPA tolerance cure.
Under Regulation X § 1024.7(i), if any
charges at settlement exceed the charges
listed on the good faith estimate of
settlement costs by more than the
amounts permitted under § 1024.7(e),
the loan originator may cure the
tolerance violation by reimbursing the
amount by which the tolerance was
exceeded at settlement or within 30
calendar days after settlement. Some
settlement charges that could give rise
to tolerance violations under Regulation
X may also be points and fees as defined
in § 1026.32(b)(1) of Regulation Z. To
clarify the relationship between the
Regulation X tolerance cure provision
and the points and fees cure, comment
43(e)(3)(iv)–2 states that the amount
paid to the consumer pursuant to
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) may be offset by the
amount paid to the consumer pursuant
to 12 CFR 1024.7(i), to the extent that
the amount paid to the consumer
pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) is being
applied to fees or charges included in
points and fees pursuant to
§ 1026.32(b)(1). However, a creditor or
assignee has not satisfied
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) unless the total
amount described in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv),
including any offset due to a payment
made pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i), is
paid to the consumer within 210 days
after consummation and prior to the
occurrence of any of the events in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3).24
As previously noted, the 2013 TILA–
RESPA Final Rule will take effect on
August 1, 2015. Among other things, the
2013 TILA–RESPA Final Rule
implements in new § 1026.19(f)(2)(v) a
tolerance cure provision similar to
24 Likewise, for the Regulation X tolerance cure to
be effective, it must be accomplished in accordance
with the applicable Regulation X timing
requirements.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65318
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
current Regulation X § 1024.7(i) that
will apply, in place of Regulation X
§ 1024.7(i), to transactions covered by
the 2013 TILA–RESPA Final Rule.
Accordingly, on August 1, 2015,
comment 43(e)(3)(iv)–2, described
above, will be replaced by a new
comment 43(e)(3)(iv)–2. That comment
will provide that the amount paid to the
consumer pursuant to § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)
may be offset by the amount paid to the
consumer pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i)
or § 1026.19(f)(2)(v), to the extent that
the amount paid pursuant to 12 CFR
1024.7(i) or § 1026.19(f)(2)(v) is being
applied to fees or charges included in
points and fees pursuant to
§ 1026.32(b)(1). However, a creditor or
assignee has not satisfied
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) unless the total
amount described in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv),
including any offset due to a payment
made pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or
§ 1026.19(f)(2)(v), is paid to the
consumer within 210 days after
consummation and prior to the
occurrence of any of the events in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3).
VI. Effective Dates
The final rule is effective on
November 3, 2014, except amendatory
instruction 5, which is effective August
1, 2015 (for consistency with the 2013
TILA–RESPA Final Rule). The
amendments to § 1026.43 and
commentary to § 1026.43 in Supplement
I to part 1026, other than amendatory
instruction 5, apply to transactions
consummated on or after November 3,
2014.
The Bureau proposed an effective date
of thirty days after publication of a final
rule in the Federal Register. The
proposed changes would have expanded
exemptions and provided relief from
regulatory requirements; therefore the
Bureau believed an effective date of 30
days after publication might be
appropriate. The Bureau sought
comment on whether the proposed
effective date is appropriate, or whether
the Bureau should adopt an alternative
effective date.
One commenter representing
community banks generally supported
the proposed effective date. One
mortgage company commenter
requested clarification as to whether the
rule would apply to new applications or
loans consummated after the effective
date. One trade association representing
national mortgage lenders, servicers,
and service providers recommended the
proposed points and fees cure take
effect immediately. Two commenters,
an association of community mortgage
bankers and lenders and a GSE, argued
that the proposed points and fees cure
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
should be applied to transactions
consummated prior to the effective date.
The GSE commenter argued that an
effective date of 30 days after
publication in the Federal Register
would create two classes of qualified
mortgages originated during 2014:
Those that had the opportunity to cure
and those that did not. That commenter
argued that all loans consummated prior
to the effective date of the new rule
should be eligible for cure up to 120
days after the effective date of the rule.
As noted, the final rule (other than
amendatory instruction 5) is effective
upon publication in the Federal
Register. Under section 553(d) of the
Administrative Procedure Act (APA),
the required publication or service of a
substantive rule shall be made not less
than 30 days before its effective date
except for certain instances, including
when a substantive rule grants or
recognizes an exemption or relieves a
restriction. 5 U.S.C. 553(d). There are
three main provisions in this final rule,
each of which either expands an
existing exemption or relieves a
restriction. The first provision extends
the small servicer exemption from
certain provisions of the 2013 Mortgage
Servicing Final Rules to nonprofit
servicers that service 5,000 or fewer
loans on behalf of themselves and
associated nonprofits, all of which were
originated by the nonprofit or an
associated nonprofit. The second
provision expands the existing
nonprofit exemption from the ability-torepay rule by excluding certain noninterest bearing, contingent subordinate
liens that meet the requirements of
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) from the 200-credit
extension limit calculation for purposes
of qualifying for exemption. The third
provision affords creditors an option, in
limited circumstances, to cure mistakes
in cases where a loan exceeded the
applicable points and fees limit for
qualified mortgages at consummation.
As each of the provisions in this rule
expands an existing exemption or
relieves a restriction, the Bureau is
publishing this final rule less than 30
days before its effective date (other than
with respect to amendatory instruction
5).
The Bureau considered comments
requesting that loans consummated
prior to the effective date be eligible for
the points and fees cure, but believes
that those provisions of the final rule
should apply only to transactions
consummated on or after the effective
date (other than amendatory instruction
5, which does not take effect until
August 1, 2015). As discussed above,
the purpose of the cure is to ensure that
the Bureau’s rules do not cause a
PO 00000
Frm 00020
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
restriction in access to credit while the
market adjusts to the ability-to-repay
and qualified mortgage rules. The
Bureau understands that some creditors
are refusing to make, or are making
more expensive, loans with points and
fees that are close to the limit for
qualified mortgages, which raises
concerns about access to credit. The
cure is intended to encourage creditors
to remove any such buffers. The Bureau
believes that loans consummated after
the rule takes effect could benefit from
relaxed points and fees buffers. The
Bureau does not, however, believe that
those provisions of the rule should
apply to loans consummated prior to the
effective date because doing so would
not further the goal of increasing access
to credit.
VII. Dodd-Frank Act Section 1022(b)(2)
Analysis
A. Overview
In developing the final rule, the
Bureau has considered potential
benefits, costs, and impacts.25 The
Bureau has consulted, or offered to
consult with, the prudential regulators,
the Securities and Exchange
Commission, the Department of Housing
and Urban Development, the Federal
Housing Finance Agency, the Federal
Trade Commission, the U.S. Department
of Veterans Affairs, the U.S. Department
of Agriculture, and the Department of
the Treasury, including regarding
consistency with any prudential,
market, or systemic objectives
administered by such agencies.
There are three main provisions in
this final rule. The first provision
extends the small servicer exemption
from certain provisions of the 2013
Mortgage Servicing Final Rules to
nonprofit servicers that service 5,000 or
fewer loans on behalf of themselves and
associated nonprofits, all of which were
originated by the nonprofit or an
associated nonprofit. The second
provision excludes certain non-interest
bearing, contingent subordinate liens
that meet the requirements of
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) (‘‘contingent
subordinate liens’’) from the 200-credit
extension limit calculation for purposes
of qualifying for the nonprofit
exemption from the ability-to-repay
requirements. The third provision
25 Specifically, section 1022(b)(2)(A) of the DoddFrank Act calls for the Bureau to consider the
potential benefits and costs of a regulation to
consumers and covered persons, including the
potential reduction of access by consumers to
consumer financial products or services; the impact
on depository institutions and credit unions with
$10 billion or less in total assets as described in
section 1026 of the Dodd-Frank Act; and the impact
on consumers in rural areas.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
affords creditors an option, in limited
circumstances, to cure certain mistakes
in cases where the loan met all of the
requirements to be a qualified mortgage
except that the loan actually exceeded
the applicable points and fees limit for
qualified mortgages at consummation
(‘‘points and fees cure’’).
The Bureau has chosen to evaluate the
benefits, costs, and impacts of these
provisions against the current state of
the world. That is, the Bureau’s analysis
below considers the benefits, costs, and
impacts of the three provisions relative
to the current regulatory regime, as set
forth primarily in the January 2013 ATR
Final Rule, the May 2013 ATR Final
Rule, and the 2013 Mortgage Servicing
Final Rules.26 The baseline considers
economic attributes of the relevant
market and the existing regulatory
structure.
The main benefit of each of these
provisions to consumers is a potential
increase in access to credit and a
potential decrease in the cost of credit.
It is possible that, but for these
provisions, (1) financial institutions
would stop or curtail originating or
servicing in particular market segments
or would increase the cost of credit or
servicing in those market segments in
numbers sufficient to have an adverse
impact on those market segments, (2)
the financial institutions that would
remain in those market segments would
not provide a sufficient quantum of
mortgage loan origination or servicing at
the non-increased price, and (3) there
would not be significant new entry into
the market segments left by the
departing institutions. If, but for these
provisions, all three of these scenarios
would be realized, then the three
provisions will increase access to credit.
The Bureau does not possess any data,
aside from anecdotal comments, to
refute or confirm any of these scenarios
for any of the exemptions. However, the
Bureau notes that, at least in some
market segments, these three scenarios
could be realized by just one creditor or
servicer stopping or curtailing
originating or servicing or increasing the
cost of credit. This would occur, for
example, if that creditor or servicer is
the only one willing to extend credit or
provide servicing to this market segment
(for example, to low- and moderateincome consumers), no other creditor or
servicer would enter the market even if
the incumbent exits, and the incumbent
faces higher costs that would lead it
26 The Bureau has discretion in future
rulemakings to choose the relevant provisions to
discuss and to choose the most appropriate baseline
for that particular rulemaking.
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
either to increase the cost of credit or to
curtail access to credit.
The main cost to consumers of the
small nonprofit servicer and small
nonprofit originator provisions is that,
for some transactions, creditors or
servicers will not have to provide
consumers some of the protections
provided by the ability-to-repay and
mortgage servicing rules. The main cost
of the points and fees cure provision to
consumers is that a creditor could
reimburse a consumer for a points and
fees overage after consummation—with
the creditor thereby obtaining the safe
harbor or rebuttable presumption of
TILA ability-to-repay compliance
afforded by a qualified mortgage, and
the consumer having less ability to
challenge the mortgage on ability-torepay grounds. As noted above, the
Bureau does not possess data to provide
a precise estimate of the number of
transactions affected. However, the
Bureau believes that the number will be
relatively small.
The main benefit of each of these
provisions to covered persons is that the
affected covered persons do not have to
incur certain expenses associated with
the ability-to-repay and mortgage
servicing rules, or will not be forced
either to exit the market or to curtail
origination or servicing activities to
maintain certain regulatory exemptions.
Given the currently available data, it is
impossible for the Bureau to estimate
the number of transactions affected with
any useful degree of precision; that is
also the case for estimating the amount
of monetary benefits for such covered
persons.
There is no major cost of these
proposed provisions to covered
persons—each of the provisions is an
option that a financial institution is free
to undertake or not to undertake. The
only potential costs for covered persons
is that financial institutions that would
have complied with the ability-to-repay
and mortgage servicing rules with or
without the provisions may lose profits
to the institutions that are able to
continue operating in a market segment
by virtue of one of the provisions.
However, these losses are likely to be
small and are difficult to estimate.
B. Potential Benefits and Costs to
Consumers and Covered Persons Small
Servicer Exemption Extension for
Servicing Associated Nonprofits’ Loans
The Bureau’s 2013 Mortgage Servicing
Final Rules were designed to address
the market failure of consumers not
choosing their servicers and of servicers
not having sufficient incentives to
invest in quality control and consumer
satisfaction. The demand for larger loan
PO 00000
Frm 00021
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65319
servicers’ services comes from
originators, not from consumers.
Smaller servicers, however, have an
additional incentive to provide ‘‘hightouch’’ servicing that focuses on
ensuring consumer satisfaction. 78 FR
10695, 10845–46 (Feb. 14, 2013); 78 FR
10901, 10980–82 (Feb. 14, 2013).
The Bureau’s 2013 Mortgage Servicing
Final Rules provide many benefits to
consumers: For example, detailed
periodic statements. These benefits tend
to present potential costs to servicers:
For example, changing their software
systems to include additional
information on the periodic statements
to consumers. These benefits and costs
are further described in the ‘‘DoddFrank Act Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis’’
sections of the 2013 Mortgage Servicing
Final Rules. 78 FR 10695, 10842–61
(Feb. 14, 2013); 78 FR 10901, 10978–94
(published concurrently).
Smaller servicers are generally
community banks and credit unions that
have a built-in incentive to manage their
reputation with consumers carefully
because they are servicing loans in
communities in which they also
originate loans. This incentive is
reinforced if they are servicing only
loans that they originate. Prior to this
final rule, § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) provided
that a small servicer is a servicer that
either (1) services, together with any
affiliates, 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans
for all of which the servicer (or an
affiliate) is the creditor or assignee; or
(2) is a Housing Finance Agency, as
defined in 24 CFR 266.5. The definition
of the term ‘‘affiliate’’ is the definition
provided in the Bank Holding Company
Act (BHCA). The rationale for the small
servicer exemption is provided in the
Bureau’s 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final
Rules. 78 FR 10695, 10845–46 (Feb. 14,
2013); 78 FR 10901, 10980–82
(published concurrently).
The final rule adds new
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), which allows a
nonprofit servicer to service loans on
behalf of ‘‘associated nonprofit entities’’
that do not meet the BHCA ‘‘affiliate’’
definition and still qualify as a ‘‘small
servicer,’’ as long as certain other
conditions are met (for example, it has
no more than 5,000 loans in its servicing
portfolio). The Bureau believes these
nonprofit servicers typically follow the
same ‘‘high-touch’’ servicing model
followed by the small servicers
described in the Dodd-Frank Act
Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis in the 2013
Mortgage Servicing Final Rules. While
these nonprofit servicers are not
motivated by the profit incentive that
motivates community banks and small
credit unions, they nonetheless have a
reputation incentive and a mission
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65320
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
incentive to provide ‘‘high-touch’’
servicing, neither of which is
diminished when they service
associated nonprofits’ loans. Because it
is limited to entities sharing a common
name, trademark, or servicemark,
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) further ensures that
the reputation incentive remains intact.
In addition, the 5,000-loan servicing
portfolio limit ensures that nonprofit
servicers are still sufficiently small to
provide ‘‘high-touch’’ servicing.
Another rationale for the revision of the
exemption is that it creates a more level
playing field for nonprofits. Prior to this
final rule, for-profit affiliates could take
advantage of economies of scale to
service their loans together, but related
nonprofits could not because they
typically are not ‘‘affiliates’’ as defined
by the BHCA.
Overall, the primary benefit to
consumers of the amendment to the
small servicer definition is a potential
increase in access to credit and a
potential decrease in the cost of credit.
The primary cost to consumers is losing
some of the protections of the Bureau’s
2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules.
The primary benefit to covered persons
is exemption from certain provisions of
those rules, and the attendant cost
savings of not having to comply with
those provisions while still being able to
achieve a certain degree of scale by
taking on servicing for associated
nonprofits. See also 78 FR 10695,
10842–61 (Feb. 14, 2013); 78 FR 10901,
10978–94 (Feb. 14, 2013). There are no
significant costs to covered persons.
Finally, the Bureau does not possess
any data that would enable it to report
the number of transactions affected.
Nevertheless, from anecdotal evidence
and taking into account the size of the
nonprofit servicers that are the most
likely to take advantage of this
exemption, it is unlikely that there will
be a significant number of loans affected
each year. Several nonprofit servicers
might be affected.
Ability-To-Repay Exemption for
Contingent Subordinate Liens
The Bureau’s ability-to-repay rule was
designed to address the market failure of
mortgage loan originators not
internalizing the effects of consumers
not being able to repay their loans, with
negative effects both on the consumers
themselves and on the consumers’
neighbors, whose houses drop in value
due to foreclosures nearby.
The May 2013 ATR Final Rule added
a nonprofit exemption from the abilityto-repay requirements. The rationale of
that exemption is preserving low- and
moderate-income consumers’ access to
credit available from nonprofit
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
organizations, which might have
stopped or curtailed originating loans
but for this exemption. The main benefit
of the exemption for consumers is a
potential expansion of access to credit
and a potential decrease in the cost of
credit; the main cost for consumers is
not receiving protections provided by
the ability-to-repay rule. The May 2013
ATR Final Rule exempted only
nonprofit creditors that originated 200
or fewer dwelling-secured transactions a
year, based on the Bureau’s belief that
these institutions do internalize the
effects of consumers not being able to
repay their loans and that the loan
limitation is necessary to prevent the
exemption from being exploited by
unscrupulous creditors seeking to harm
consumers.
Section 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) of this final
rule excludes contingent subordinate
liens from the 200-credit extension limit
for purposes of the May 2013 ATR Final
Rule’s nonprofit exemption. Given the
numerous limitations on contingent
subordinate liens, including but not
limited to the 1-percent cap on upfront
costs payable by the consumer, and
given the 200-credit extension limit for
other loans, the Bureau believes that the
potential for creditors to improperly
exploit the amended rule is low. The
Bureau also believes that this exemption
will allow a greater number of nonprofit
creditors to originate more loans than
under the current rule, or to remain in
the low- and moderate-income
consumer market without passing
through cost increases to consumers.
Overall, the primary benefit to
consumers of the exclusion is a
potential increase in access to credit and
a potential decrease in the cost of credit.
The primary cost to consumers is losing
some of the protections provided by the
Bureau’s ability-to-repay rule. The
primary benefit to covered persons is
exemption from that same rule. See 78
FR 6407, 6555–75 (Jan. 30, 2013)
(specifically, the ‘‘Dodd-Frank Act
Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis’’ section in
the January 2013 ATR Final Rule); 78
FR 35429, 35492–97 (June 12, 2013)
(similar section in the May 2013 ATR
Final Rule). There are no significant
costs to covered persons.
Finally, the Bureau does not possess
any data that would enable it to report
the number of transactions affected.
Nevertheless, from anecdotal evidence
and taking into account the size of the
nonprofit creditors that are most likely
to take advantage of this exemption, it
is unlikely that there will be a
significant number of loans affected
each year, and it is possible that
virtually no loans will be affected in the
near future. Several nonprofit creditors
PO 00000
Frm 00022
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
might be affected, but it is possible that
no nonprofit creditors will be affected in
the near future.
Cure for Points and Fees Over the
Qualified Mortgage Threshold
To originate a qualified mortgage, a
creditor must satisfy various conditions,
including the condition of charging at
most 3 percent of the total loan amount
in points and fees, with higher
thresholds for loan amounts lower than
$100,000, and not including up to two
bona-fide discount points. However,
origination processes are not perfect,
and creditors might be concerned about
potential errors that result in a loan
exceeding the applicable points and fees
limit discovered upon further, postconsummation review.
The three most likely responses by a
creditor concerned about such errors
would be to originate loans with points
and fees well below the applicable limit,
to insert additional quality control in its
origination process, and to charge a
premium for the risk of a loan being
deemed not to be a qualified mortgage,
especially on loans with points and fees
not well below the applicable limit.
Such creditors might adopt any one, or
any combination of two or more, of
these responses. The first solution is not
what the Bureau, or presumably
Congress, intended; otherwise the
statutory limit would have been set
lower than 3 percent. The second
solution could result in more than the
economically efficient amount of effort
expended on quality control. The
savings from forgoing additional quality
control might be passed through to
consumers, to the extent that costs
saved are marginal (as opposed to fixed)
and the markets are sufficiently
competitive. The third solution is,
effectively, a less stark version of the
first solution, with loans close to the
applicable points and fees limit still
being originated, albeit at higher prices
simply due to being close to the limit.
Like the first potential solution, this
would be an unintended and
undesirable consequence of the rule.
The final rule provides a limited postconsummation cure provision that
creditors or assignees may exercise
when they discover errors in points and
fees calculations that resulted in loans
exceeding the applicable points and fees
limit. The primary potential drawback
of allowing creditors and assignees to
cure such errors is the risk of
inappropriate exploitation. However,
the conditions the Bureau has placed on
the cure mechanism—such as limiting
the cure period to 210 days after
consummation and cutting off the
creditor’s and assignee’s ability to cure
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
when the consumer files an action in
connection with the loan or provides
written notice of the overage to the
creditor, assignee, or servicer, or when
the consumer becomes 60 days past due
on the legal obligation—help to guard
against abuse of this mechanism and
thus ensure that consumers are unlikely
to experience negative side-effects.
One such potential exploitation
scenario involves a creditor originating
risky loans with high points and fees
while hoping to avoid a massive wave
of foreclosures. In this case, the
possibility of cure could be thought of
as an option that the creditor could
exercise to strengthen its position for
foreclosure litigation, but only if the
creditor foresees the wave of
foreclosures and effects a cure of the
points and fees overage before the
consumer becomes 60 days past due on
the legal obligation, files a lawsuit, or
provides written notice of the points
and fees overage. The elements of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) requiring that the
overage be cured within 210 days after
consummation and before certain cut-off
events should discourage this type of
exploitation. Another exploitation
scenario is a creditor that only cures
overages on loans that go into
foreclosure; however, this possibility is
limited by the past-due cut-off and the
210-day cure window.
The Bureau proposed a requirement
that, to cure a points and fees overage,
the loan must have been originated in
good faith as a qualified mortgage. The
Bureau is not adopting this requirement
in the final rule. The Bureau also
proposed a 120-day cure period, and it
is finalizing a 210-day cure period
instead. While both of these
requirements would have provided
additional protections against
inappropriate exploitation by creditors,
the Bureau believes that these two
requirements would be sufficiently
burdensome for creditors that
significantly fewer creditors would
utilize the cure provision. The Bureau
believes the 210-day window, combined
with the creditors being able to exercise
the cure only before the occurrence of
certain cut-off events, provides
sufficient disincentives against
inappropriate exploitation.
The primary benefit to consumers of
the cure provision is a potential increase
in access to credit and a potential
decrease of the cost of credit. Another
potential benefit is that, when a creditor
discovers a points and fees overage, the
creditor may reimburse the consumer
for the overage and interest on the
overage from the time of consummation
until the cure is effectuated. However,
this is a benefit only for consumers who
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
place greater value on being reimbursed
than on preserving a potential ability-torepay claim. The primary cost to
consumers is that, without the
consumer’s consent, a creditor could
reimburse the consumer for a points and
fees overage after consummation—with
the creditor thereby obtaining the
qualified mortgage presumption of TILA
ability-to-repay compliance. However,
the Bureau believes that the safeguards
included in the rule will mitigate this
potential concern as creditors are
unlikely to be able to exploit the rule
inappropriately and thereby deprive
consumers of the protections provided
by the ability-to-pay rule.
The primary benefit to covered
persons is being able to originate
qualified mortgages without engaging in
inefficient additional quality control
processes, with the attendant reduction
in legal risk. Some larger creditors might
have sufficiently robust compliance
procedures that largely prevent
inadvertent points and fees overages.
These creditors might lose some market
share to creditors for whom this
provision will be more useful. The
Bureau cannot meaningfully estimate
the magnitude of this effect.
The Bureau believes that the benefits
of this provision are likely to decrease
over time, as creditors familiarize
themselves with points and fees
calculations necessary for origination of
qualified mortgages and institute even
better and more efficient quality control
processes. All creditors could then
originate loans with points and fees
close to or at the applicable limit,
without charging either an extra risk
premium or having to incur significant
quality control costs. However, some
exploitation incentives and costs to
consumers may remain. Therefore, the
Bureau is finalizing the cure provision
with a sunset date of January 10, 2021.
Finally, the Bureau does not possess
any data that would enable it to report
the number of transactions affected. For
some creditors, the provision might save
additional verification and quality
control in the loan origination process
for every qualified mortgage transaction
that they originate 27 and/or allow them
to originate loans with points and fees
close to or at the applicable points and
27 While a result of the points and fees cure is that
creditors have less of an incentive to perform
rigorous quality control before consummation, there
is also an alleviating effect. Any errors uncovered
in the post-consummation review might help
creditors improve their pre-consummation review
by immediately pointing out areas on which to
focus. In addition, the incentive to limit (to an
undesirable extent) pre-consummation quality
control measures is mitigated by the fact that
effecting the cure is not without costs, both
operational and reputational.
PO 00000
Frm 00023
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65321
fees limit at lower prices that do not
reflect the risk of the loan unexpectedly
turning out not to be a qualified
mortgage.
Several consumer groups commented
that there is no evidence to support the
assertion that the points and fees cure
provision adopted by this final rule will
provide consumer benefits. As noted
above, the Bureau does not possess any
data to calculate the impact of this
provision on consumer welfare, the
likely costs of credit, or the availability
of access to credit. No commenters
suggested data sources.
The Bureau is aware that after the
comment period closed some data
became available, as the Federal Reserve
System released its July 2014
installment of the Senior Loan Officer
Opinion Survey.28 Several questions
(for example, survey question 18e) were
regarding the points and fees qualified
mortgage limit, and whether it affected
certain aspects of creditors’ practices.
Most of the responses indicated that the
points and fees limits did not have a
significant effect. Given that this is not
a representative survey and that the
survey has qualitative replies, the
Bureau still does not have sufficient
data to calculate the effect of this
provision on consumer welfare, the
likely costs of credit, or the availability
of access to credit. Moreover, as
mentioned in part VII.C, the Bureau
believes that this provision will largely
benefit smaller creditors (and,
potentially, their consumers), whereas
larger creditors are sampled at a higher
rate than smaller creditors in the Senior
Loan Officer Opinion Survey.
C. Impact on Covered Persons With No
More Than $10 Billion in Assets
Covered persons with no more than
$10 billion in assets likely will be the
only covered persons affected by the
two exemptions regarding associated
nonprofits and contingent subordinate
liens: The respective loan limits of each
provision virtually ensure that any
creditor or servicer with over $10 billion
in assets would not qualify for these two
exemptions. For the third provision,
regarding points and fees, smaller
creditors might benefit more than larger
creditors. Larger creditors are more
likely to have sufficiently robust
compliance procedures that largely
prevent inadvertent points and fees
overages. Thus, this provision might not
benefit them as much. The third
provision may lead smaller creditors to
28 Bd. of Governors of the Fed. Reserve Sys., July
2014 Senior Loan Officer Opinion Survey on Bank
Lending Practices, (August 4, 2014), available at
https://www.federalreserve.gov/boarddocs/
snloansurvey/201408/fullreport.pdf.
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
65322
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
extend a greater number of qualified
mortgages near or at the applicable
points and fees limit, to extend them for
a lower price, and/or to forgo inefficient
pre-consummation quality control. To
the extent that possibility is realized,
smaller creditors would benefit from the
liability protection afforded by qualified
mortgages.
D. Impact on Access to Credit
The Bureau does not believe that
there will be an adverse impact on
access to credit resulting from any of the
three provisions. Moreover, it is
possible that there will be an expansion
of access to credit.
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
E. Impact on Rural Areas
The Bureau believes that rural areas
might benefit from these three
provisions more than urban areas, to the
extent that there are fewer active
creditors or servicers operating in rural
areas than in urban areas. Thus, any
creditors or servicers exiting the market
or curtailing lending or servicing in
rural areas—or restricting the
origination of loans with points and fees
close to or at the applicable limit for
qualified mortgages—might negatively
affect access to credit in those areas
more than similar behavior by creditors
or servicers operating in more urban
areas. A similar argument applies to any
increases in the cost of credit.
VIII. Regulatory Flexibility Act
Analysis
The Regulatory Flexibility Act (the
RFA), as amended by the Small
Business Regulatory Enforcement
Fairness Act of 1996, requires each
agency to consider the potential impact
of its regulations on small entities,
including small businesses, small
governmental units, and small nonprofit
organizations. The RFA defines a ‘‘small
business’’ as a business that meets the
size standard developed by the Small
Business Administration pursuant to the
Small Business Act.
The RFA generally requires an agency
to conduct an initial regulatory
flexibility analysis (IRFA) and a final
regulatory flexibility analysis (FRFA) of
any rule subject to notice-and-comment
rulemaking requirements, unless the
agency certifies that the rule will not
have a significant economic impact on
a substantial number of small entities.
The Bureau also is subject to certain
additional procedures under the RFA
involving the convening of a panel to
consult with small business
representatives prior to proposing a rule
for which an IRFA is required.
The final rule will not have a
significant economic impact on any
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
small entities. As noted in the Section
1022(b)(2) Analysis, above, the Bureau
does not expect the rule to impose costs
on covered persons, including small
entities. All methods of compliance
under current law will remain available
to small entities when these provisions
become effective. Thus, a small entity
that is in compliance with current law
need not take any additional action if
the proposal is adopted. Further, the
Bureau does not possess any data that
would enable it to report the number of
transactions affected, including
transactions involving small entities.
Accordingly, the undersigned certifies
that this rule will not have a significant
economic impact on a substantial
number of small entities.
IX. Paperwork Reduction Act
Under the Paperwork Reduction Act
of 1995 (PRA) (44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.),
Federal agencies are generally required
to seek the Office of Management and
Budget (OMB) approval for information
collection requirements prior to
implementation. The collections of
information related to Regulations Z and
X have been previously reviewed and
approved by OMB in accordance with
the PRA and assigned OMB Control
Number 3170–0015 (Regulation Z) and
3170–0016 (Regulation X). Under the
PRA, the Bureau may not conduct or
sponsor, and, notwithstanding any other
provision of law, a person is not
required to respond to an information
collection unless the information
collection displays a valid control
number assigned by OMB. The Bureau
has determined that this final rule
would not impose any new or revised
information collection requirements
(recordkeeping, reporting, or disclosure
requirements) on covered entities or
members of the public that would
constitute collections of information
requiring OMB approval under the PRA.
List of Subjects in 12 CFR Part 1026
Advertising, Consumer protection,
Credit, Credit unions, Mortgages,
National banks, Reporting and
recordkeeping requirements, Savings
associations, Truth in lending.
Authority and Issuance
For the reasons set forth in the
preamble, the Bureau amends 12 CFR
part 1026 as set forth below:
PART 1026—TRUTH IN LENDING
(REGULATION Z)
1. The authority citation for part 1026
continues to read as follows:
■
PO 00000
Frm 00024
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Authority: 12 U.S.C. 2601, 2603–2605,
2607, 2609, 2617, 5511, 5512, 5532, 5581; 15
U.S.C. 1601 et seq.
Subpart E—Special Rules for Certain
Home Mortgage Transactions
2. Section 1026.41 is amended by
revising paragraph (e)(4)(ii) and the
introductory text of paragraph (e)(4)(iii)
to read as follows:
■
§ 1026.41 Periodic statements for
residential mortgage loans.
*
*
*
*
*
(e) * * *
(4) * * *
(ii) Small servicer defined. A small
servicer is a servicer that:
(A) Services, together with any
affiliates, 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans,
for all of which the servicer (or an
affiliate) is the creditor or assignee;
(B) Is a Housing Finance Agency, as
defined in 24 CFR 266.5; or
(C) Is a nonprofit entity that services
5,000 or fewer mortgage loans,
including any mortgage loans serviced
on behalf of associated nonprofit
entities, for all of which the servicer or
an associated nonprofit entity is the
creditor. For purposes of this paragraph
(e)(4)(ii)(C), the following definitions
apply:
(1) The term ‘‘nonprofit entity’’ means
an entity having a tax exemption ruling
or determination letter from the Internal
Revenue Service under section 501(c)(3)
of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986
(26 U.S.C. 501(c)(3); 26 CFR 1.501(c)(3)–
1), and;
(2) The term ‘‘associated nonprofit
entities’’ means nonprofit entities that
by agreement operate using a common
name, trademark, or servicemark to
further and support a common
charitable mission or purpose.
(iii) Small servicer determination. In
determining whether a servicer satisfies
paragraph (e)(4)(ii)(A) of this section,
the servicer is evaluated based on the
mortgage loans serviced by the servicer
and any affiliates as of January 1 and for
the remainder of the calendar year. In
determining whether a servicer satisfies
paragraph (e)(4)(ii)(C) of this section, the
servicer is evaluated based on the
mortgage loans serviced by the servicer
as of January 1 and for the remainder of
the calendar year. A servicer that ceases
to qualify as a small servicer will have
six months from the time it ceases to
qualify or until the next January 1,
whichever is later, to comply with any
requirements from which the servicer is
no longer exempt as a small servicer.
The following mortgage loans are not
considered in determining whether a
servicer qualifies as a small servicer:
*
*
*
*
*
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
3. Section 1026.43 is amended by
revising paragraph (a)(3)(v)(D)(1) and
adding new paragraph (a)(3)(vii) and by
revising the introductory text of
paragraph (e)(3)(i) and adding new
paragraphs (e)(3)(iii) and (iv) to read as
follows:
■
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
§ 1026.43 Minimum standards for
transactions secured by a dwelling.
(a) * * *
(3) * * *
(v) * * *
(D) * * *
(1) During the calendar year preceding
receipt of the consumer’s application,
the creditor extended credit secured by
a dwelling no more than 200 times,
except as provided in paragraph
(a)(3)(vii) of this section;
*
*
*
*
*
(vii) Consumer credit transactions that
meet the following criteria are not
considered in determining whether a
creditor exceeds the credit extension
limitation in paragraph (a)(3)(v)(D)(1) of
this section:
(A) The transaction is secured by a
subordinate lien;
(B) The transaction is for the purpose
of:
(1) Downpayment, closing costs, or
other similar home buyer assistance,
such as principal or interest subsidies;
(2) Property rehabilitation assistance;
(3) Energy efficiency assistance; or
(4) Foreclosure avoidance or
prevention;
(C) The credit contract does not
require payment of interest;
(D) The credit contract provides that
repayment of the amount of the credit
extended is:
(1) Forgiven either incrementally or in
whole, at a date certain, and subject
only to specified ownership and
occupancy conditions, such as a
requirement that the consumer maintain
the property as the consumer’s principal
dwelling for five years;
(2) Deferred for a minimum of 20
years after consummation of the
transaction;
(3) Deferred until sale of the property
securing the transaction; or
(4) Deferred until the property
securing the transaction is no longer the
principal dwelling of the consumer;
(E) The total of costs payable by the
consumer in connection with the
transaction at consummation is less
than 1 percent of the amount of credit
extended and includes no charges other
than:
(1) Fees for recordation of security
instruments, deeds, and similar
documents;
(2) A bona fide and reasonable
application fee; and
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
(3) A bona fide and reasonable fee for
housing counseling services; and
(F) The creditor complies with all
other applicable requirements of this
part in connection with the transaction.
*
*
*
*
*
(e) * * *
(3) * * * (i) Except as provided in
paragraph (e)(3)(iii) of this section, a
covered transaction is not a qualified
mortgage unless the transaction’s total
points and fees, as defined in
§ 1026.32(b)(1), do not exceed:
*
*
*
*
*
(iii) For covered transactions
consummated on or before January 10,
2021, if the creditor or assignee
determines after consummation that the
transaction’s total points and fees
exceed the applicable limit under
paragraph (e)(3)(i) of this section, the
loan is not precluded from being a
qualified mortgage, provided:
(A) The loan otherwise meets the
requirements of paragraphs (e)(2), (e)(4),
(e)(5), (e)(6), or (f) of this section, as
applicable;
(B) The creditor or assignee pays to
the consumer the amount described in
paragraph (e)(3)(iv) of this section
within 210 days after consummation
and prior to the occurrence of any of the
following events:
(1) The institution of any action by
the consumer in connection with the
loan;
(2) The receipt by the creditor,
assignee, or servicer of written notice
from the consumer that the transaction’s
total points and fees exceed the
applicable limit under paragraph
(e)(3)(i) of this section; or
(3) The consumer becoming 60 days
past due on the legal obligation; and
(C) The creditor or assignee, as
applicable, maintains and follows
policies and procedures for postconsummation review of points and fees
and for making payments to consumers
in accordance with paragraphs
(e)(3)(iii)(B) and (e)(3)(iv) of this section.
(iv) For purposes of paragraph
(e)(3)(iii) of this section, the creditor or
assignee must pay to the consumer an
amount that is not less than the sum of
the following:
(A) The dollar amount by which the
transaction’s total points and fees
exceeds the applicable limit under
paragraph (e)(3)(i) of this section; and
(B) Interest on the dollar amount
described in paragraph (e)(3)(iv)(A) of
this section, calculated using the
contract interest rate applicable during
the period from consummation until the
payment described in this paragraph
(e)(3)(iv) is made to the consumer.
*
*
*
*
*
PO 00000
Frm 00025
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
65323
4. In Supplement I to part 1026:
a. Under Section 1026.41—Periodic
Statements for Residential Mortgage
Loans:
■ i. Under 41(e)(4)(ii) Small servicer
defined, the introductory text of
paragraph 2 is revised and paragraph 4
is added.
■ ii. Under 41(e)(4)(iii) Small servicer
determination, paragraphs 2 and 3 are
revised and paragraphs 4 and 5 are
added.
■ b. Under Section 1026.43—Minimum
Standards for Transactions Secured by
a Dwelling:
■ i. New subheading Paragraph
43(a)(3)(vii) and paragraph 1 under that
subheading are added.
■ ii. New subheading Paragraph
43(e)(3)(iii) and paragraphs 1, 2, and 3
under that subheading are added.
■ iii. New subheading Paragraph
43(e)(3)(iv) and paragraphs 1 and 2
under that subheading are added.
The revisions and additions read as
follows:
■
■
Supplement I to Part 1026—Official
Interpretations
*
*
*
*
*
Subpart E—Special Rules for Certain Home
Mortgage Transactions
*
*
*
*
*
Section 1026.41—Periodic Statements for
Residential Mortgage Loans
*
*
*
*
*
41(e)(4)(ii) Small servicer defined.
*
*
*
*
*
2. Services, together with affiliates, 5,000 or
fewer mortgage loans. To qualify as a small
servicer, under § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A), a
servicer must service, together with any
affiliates, 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans, for
all of which the servicer (or an affiliate) is the
creditor or assignee. There are two elements
to satisfying § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A). First, a
servicer, together with any affiliates, must
service 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans.
Second, a servicer must service only
mortgage loans for which the servicer (or an
affiliate) is the creditor or assignee. To be the
creditor or assignee of a mortgage loan, the
servicer (or an affiliate) must either currently
own the mortgage loan or must have been the
entity to which the mortgage loan obligation
was initially payable (that is, the originator
of the mortgage loan). A servicer is not a
small servicer under § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) if
it services any mortgage loans for which the
servicer or an affiliate is not the creditor or
assignee (that is, for which the servicer or an
affiliate is not the owner or was not the
originator). The following two examples
demonstrate circumstances in which a
servicer would not qualify as a small servicer
under § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) because it did not
meet both requirements under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) for determining a
servicer’s status as a small servicer:
*
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
*
*
03NOR2
*
*
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
65324
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
4. Nonprofit entity that services 5,000 or
fewer mortgage loans. To qualify as a small
servicer under § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), a
servicer must be a nonprofit entity that
services 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans,
including any mortgage loans serviced on
behalf of associated nonprofit entities, for all
of which the servicer or an associated
nonprofit entity is the creditor. There are two
elements to satisfying § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C).
First, a nonprofit entity must service 5,000 or
fewer mortgage loans, including any
mortgage loans serviced on behalf of
associated nonprofit entities. For each
associated nonprofit entity, the small servicer
determination is made separately, without
consideration of the number of loans serviced
by another associated nonprofit entity.
Second, a nonprofit entity must service only
mortgage loans for which the servicer (or an
associated nonprofit entity) is the creditor.
To be the creditor, the servicer (or an
associated nonprofit entity) must have been
the entity to which the mortgage loan
obligation was initially payable (that is, the
originator of the mortgage loan). A nonprofit
entity is not a small servicer under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) if it services any
mortgage loans for which the servicer (or an
associated nonprofit entity) is not the
creditor (that is, for which the servicer or an
associated nonprofit entity was not the
originator). The first of the following two
examples demonstrates circumstances in
which a nonprofit entity would qualify as a
small servicer under § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)
because it meets both requirements for
determining a nonprofit entity’s status as a
small servicer under § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C).
The second example demonstrates
circumstances in which a nonprofit entity
would not qualify as a small servicer under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) because it does not meet
both requirements under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C).
i. Nonprofit entity A services 3,000 of its
own mortgage loans, and 1,500 mortgage
loans on behalf of associated nonprofit entity
B. All 4,500 mortgage loans were originated
by A or B. Associated nonprofit entity C
services 2,500 mortgage loans, all of which it
originated. Because the number of mortgage
loans serviced by a nonprofit entity is
determined by counting the number of
mortgage loans serviced by the nonprofit
entity (including mortgage loans serviced on
behalf of associated nonprofit entities) but
not counting any mortgage loans serviced by
an associated nonprofit entity, A and C are
both small servicers.
ii. A nonprofit entity services 4,500
mortgage loans—3,000 mortgage loans it
originated, 1,000 mortgage loans originated
by associated nonprofit entities, and 500
mortgage loans neither it nor an associated
nonprofit entity originated. The nonprofit
entity is not a small servicer because it
services mortgage loans for which neither it
nor an associated nonprofit entity is the
creditor, notwithstanding that it services
fewer than 5,000 mortgage loans.
41(e)(4)(iii) Small servicer determination.
*
*
*
*
*
2. Timing for small servicer exemption.
The following examples demonstrate when a
servicer either is considered or is no longer
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
considered a small servicer under
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) and (C):
i. Assume a servicer (that as of January 1
of the current year qualifies as a small
servicer) begins servicing more than 5,000
mortgage loans on October 1, and services
more than 5,000 mortgage loans as of January
1 of the following year. The servicer would
no longer be considered a small servicer on
January 1 of the following year and would
have to comply with any requirements from
which it is no longer exempt as a small
servicer on April 1 of the following year.
ii. Assume a servicer (that as of January 1
of the current year qualifies as a small
servicer) begins servicing more than 5,000
mortgage loans on February 1, and services
more than 5,000 mortgage loans as of January
1 of the following year. The servicer would
no longer be considered a small servicer on
January 1 of the following year and would
have to comply with any requirements from
which it is no longer exempt as a small
servicer on that same January 1.
iii. Assume a servicer (that as of January 1
of the current year qualifies as a small
servicer) begins servicing more than 5,000
mortgage loans on February 1, but services
fewer than 5,000 mortgage loans as of January
1 of the following year. The servicer is
considered a small servicer for the following
year.
3. Mortgage loans not considered in
determining whether a servicer is a small
servicer. Mortgage loans that are not
considered pursuant to § 1026.41(e)(4)(iii) in
applying § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) are not
considered either for determining whether a
servicer (together with any affiliates) services
5,000 or fewer mortgage loans or whether a
servicer is servicing only mortgage loans that
it (or an affiliate) owns or originated. For
example, assume a servicer services 5,400
mortgage loans. Of these mortgage loans, the
servicer owns or originated 4,800 mortgage
loans, voluntarily services 300 mortgage
loans that neither it (nor an affiliate) owns or
originated and for which the servicer does
not receive any compensation or fees, and
services 300 reverse mortgage transactions.
The voluntarily serviced mortgage loans and
reverse mortgage loans are not considered in
determining whether the servicer qualifies as
a small servicer pursuant to
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(iii)(A). Thus, because only the
4,800 mortgage loans owned or originated by
the servicer are considered in determining
whether the servicer qualifies as a small
servicer, the servicer satisfies
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) with regard to all 5,400
mortgage loans it services.
4. Mortgage loans not considered in
determining whether a nonprofit entity is a
small servicer. Mortgage loans that are not
considered pursuant to § 1026.41(e)(4)(iii) in
applying § 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) are not
considered either for determining whether a
nonprofit entity services 5,000 or fewer
mortgage loans, including any mortgage loans
serviced on behalf of associated nonprofit
entities, or whether a nonprofit entity is
servicing only mortgage loans that it or an
associated nonprofit entity originated. For
example, assume a servicer that is a nonprofit
entity services 5,400 mortgage loans. Of these
mortgage loans, the nonprofit entity
PO 00000
Frm 00026
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
originated 2,800 mortgage loans and
associated nonprofit entities originated 2,000
mortgage loans. The nonprofit entity receives
compensation for servicing the loans
originated by associated nonprofits. The
nonprofit entity also voluntarily services 600
mortgage loans that were originated by an
entity that is not an associated nonprofit
entity, and receives no compensation or fees
for servicing these loans. The voluntarily
serviced mortgage loans are not considered in
determining whether the servicer qualifies as
a small servicer. Thus, because only the
4,800 mortgage loans originated by the
nonprofit entity or associated nonprofit
entities are considered in determining
whether the servicer qualifies as a small
servicer, the servicer satisfies
§ 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) with regard to all 5,400
mortgage loans it services.
5. Limited role of voluntarily serviced
mortgage loans. Reverse mortgages and
mortgage loans secured by consumers’
interests in timeshare plans, in addition to
not being considered in determining small
servicer qualification, are also exempt from
the requirements of § 1026.41. In contrast,
although voluntarily serviced mortgage loans,
as defined by § 1026.41(e)(4)(iii)(A), are
likewise not considered in determining small
servicer status, they are not exempt from the
requirements of § 1026.41. Thus, a servicer
that does not qualify as a small servicer
would not have to provide periodic
statements for reverse mortgages and
timeshare plans because they are exempt
from the rule, but would have to provide
periodic statements for mortgage loans it
voluntarily services.
*
*
*
*
*
Section 1026.43—Minimum Standards for
Transactions Secured by a Dwelling
*
*
*
*
*
Paragraph 43(a)(3)(vii).
1. Requirements of exclusion. Section
1026.43(a)(3)(vii) excludes certain
transactions from the credit extension limit
set forth in § 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)(1), provided
a transaction meets several conditions. The
terms of the credit contract must satisfy the
conditions that the transaction not require
the payment of interest under
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(C) and that repayment of
the amount of credit extended be forgiven or
deferred in accordance with
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D). The other
requirements of § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) need not
be reflected in the credit contract, but the
creditor must retain evidence of compliance
with those provisions, as required by
§ 1026.25(a). In particular, the creditor must
have information reflecting that the total of
closing costs imposed in connection with the
transaction is less than 1 percent of the
amount of credit extended and include no
charges other than recordation, application,
and housing counseling fees, in accordance
with § 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E). Unless an
itemization of the amount financed
sufficiently details this requirement, the
creditor must establish compliance with
§ 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E) by some other written
document and retain it in accordance with
§ 1026.25(a).
*
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
*
*
03NOR2
*
*
tkelley on DSK3SPTVN1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 79, No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 / Rules and Regulations
Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iii).
1. Payment to the consumer. The creditor
or assignee, as applicable, complies with
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if it pays to the
consumer the amount described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) within 210 days after
consummation and prior to the occurrence of
any of the events in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1)
through (3). A creditor or assignee, as
applicable, does not comply with
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if it pays to the
consumer the amount described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) more than 210 days after
consummation or after the occurrence of any
of the events in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1)
through (3). Payment may be made by any
means mutually agreeable to the consumer
and the creditor or assignee, as applicable, or
by check. If payment is made by check, the
creditor or assignee complies with
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if the check is delivered
or placed in the mail to the consumer within
210 days after consummation.
2. 60 days past due. Section
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3) provides that, to
comply with § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B), the
creditor or assignee must pay to the
consumer the amount described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) prior to the consumer
becoming 60 days past due on the legal
obligation. For this purpose, ‘‘past due’’
means the failure to make a periodic payment
(in one full payment or in two or more partial
payments) sufficient to cover principal,
interest, and, if applicable, escrow under the
terms of the legal obligation. Other amounts,
such as any late fees, are not considered for
this purpose. For purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), a periodic payment
is 30 days past due when it is not paid on
or before the due date of the following
scheduled periodic payment and is 60 days
past due when, after already becoming 30
days past due, it is not paid on or before the
due date of the next scheduled periodic
payment. For purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the creditor or
assignee may treat a received payment as
applying to the oldest outstanding periodic
payment. The following example illustrates
the meaning of 60 days past due for purposes
of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3):
i. Assume a loan is consummated on
October 15, 2015, that the consumer’s
periodic payment is due on the 1st of each
month, and that the consumer timely made
the first periodic payment due on December
1, 2015. For purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is 30
days past due if the consumer fails to make
a payment (sufficient to cover the scheduled
January 1, 2016 periodic payment of
principal, interest, and, if applicable, escrow)
on or before February 1, 2016. For purposes
of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is
60 days past due if the consumer then also
fails to make a payment (sufficient to cover
the scheduled January 1, 2016 periodic
payment of principal, interest, and, if
applicable, escrow) on or before March 1,
VerDate Sep<11>2014
19:13 Oct 31, 2014
Jkt 235001
2016. For purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is not
60 days past due if the consumer makes a
payment (sufficient to cover the scheduled
January 1, 2016 periodic payment of
principal, interest, and, if applicable, escrow)
on or before March 1, 2016.
3. Post-consummation policies and
procedures. The policies and procedures
described in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) need not
require that a creditor or assignee, as
applicable, conduct a post-consummation
review of all loans originated by the creditor
or acquired by the assignee, nor must such
policies and procedures require a creditor or
assignee to apply § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) and (iv)
for all loans for which the total points and
fees are found to exceed the applicable limit
under § 1026.43(e)(3)(i).
Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iv).
1. Interest rate. For purposes of
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(B), interest is calculated
using the contract interest rate applicable
during the period from consummation until
the payment described in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)
is made to the consumer. In an adjustablerate or step-rate transaction in which more
than one interest rate applies during the
period from consummation until payment is
made to the consumer, the minimum
payment amount is determined by
calculating interest on the dollar amount
described in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(A) at each
such interest rate for the part of the overall
period during which that rate applies.
However, § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) provides that,
for purposes of § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii), the
creditor or assignee can pay to the consumer
an amount that exceeds the sum of the
amounts described in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(A)
and (B). Therefore, a creditor or assignee
may, for example, elect to calculate interest
using the maximum interest rate that may
apply during the period from consummation
until payment is made to the consumer. See
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)–1 for guidance on
making payments to the consumer.
2. Relationship to RESPA tolerance cure.
Under Regulation X (12 CFR 1024.7(i)), if any
charges at settlement exceed the charges
listed on the good faith estimate of settlement
costs by more than the amounts permitted
under 12 CFR 1024.7(e), the loan originator
may cure the tolerance violation by
reimbursing the amount by which the
tolerance was exceeded at settlement or
within 30 calendar days after settlement. The
amount paid to the consumer pursuant to
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) may be offset by the
amount paid to the consumer pursuant to 12
CFR 1024.7(i), to the extent that the amount
paid to the consumer pursuant to 12 CFR
1024.7(i) is being applied to fees or charges
included in points and fees pursuant to
§ 1026.32(b)(1). However, a creditor or
assignee has not satisfied § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)
unless the total amount described in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iv), including any offset due
to a payment made pursuant to 12 CFR
PO 00000
Frm 00027
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 9990
65325
1024.7(i), is paid to the consumer within 210
days after consummation and prior to the
occurrence of any of the events in
§ 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3).
*
*
*
*
*
5. Effective August 1, 2015, in
Supplement I to part 1026, under
Section 1026.43, subheading Paragraph
43(e)(3)(iv), paragraph 2 is revised to
read as follows:
■
Supplement I to Part 1026—Official
Interpretations
*
*
*
*
*
Subpart E—Special Rules for Certain Home
Mortgage Transactions
*
*
*
*
*
Section 1026.43—Minimum Standards for
Transactions Secured by a Dwelling
*
*
*
*
*
Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iv).
*
*
*
*
*
2. Relationship to RESPA tolerance cure.
Under Regulation X (12 CFR 1024.7(i)), if any
charges at settlement exceed the charges
listed on the good faith estimate of settlement
costs by more than the amounts permitted
under 12 CFR 1024.7(e), the loan originator
may cure the tolerance violation by
reimbursing the amount by which the
tolerance was exceeded at settlement or
within 30 calendar days after settlement.
Similarly, under § 1026.19(f)(2)(v), if
amounts paid by the consumer exceed the
amounts specified under § 1026.19(e)(3)(i) or
(ii), the creditor complies with
§ 1026.19(e)(1)(i) if the creditor refunds the
excess to the consumer no later than 60 days
after consummation. The amount paid to the
consumer pursuant to § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) may
be offset by the amount paid to the consumer
pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or
§ 1026.19(f)(2)(v), to the extent that the
amount paid to the consumer pursuant to 12
CFR 1024.7(i) or § 1026.19(f)(2)(v) is being
applied to fees or charges included in points
and fees pursuant to § 1026.32(b)(1).
However, a creditor or assignee has not
satisfied § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) unless the total
amount described in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iv),
including any offset due to a payment made
pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or
§ 1026.19(f)(2)(v), is paid to the consumer
within 210 days after consummation and
prior to the occurrence of any of the events
in § 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3).
*
*
*
*
*
Dated: October 17, 2014.
Richard Cordray,
Director, Bureau of Consumer Financial
Protection.
[FR Doc. 2014–25503 Filed 10–31–14; 8:45 am]
BILLING CODE 4810–AM–P
E:\FR\FM\03NOR2.SGM
03NOR2
Agencies
[Federal Register Volume 79, Number 212 (Monday, November 3, 2014)]
[Rules and Regulations]
[Pages 65299-65325]
From the Federal Register Online via the Government Printing Office [www.gpo.gov]
[FR Doc No: 2014-25503]
[[Page 65299]]
Vol. 79
Monday,
No. 212
November 3, 2014
Part II
Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
12 CFR Part 1026
Amendments to the 2013 Mortgage Rules Under the Truth in Lending Act
(Regulation Z); Final Rule
Federal Register / Vol. 79 , No. 212 / Monday, November 3, 2014 /
Rules and Regulations
[[Page 65300]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
BUREAU OF CONSUMER FINANCIAL PROTECTION
12 CFR Part 1026
[Docket No. CFPB-2014-0009]
RIN 3170-AA43
Amendments to the 2013 Mortgage Rules Under the Truth in Lending
Act (Regulation Z)
AGENCY: Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection.
ACTION: Final rule; official interpretations.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
SUMMARY: The Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection (Bureau) is
amending certain mortgage rules issued in 2013. The final rule provides
an alternative small servicer definition for nonprofit entities that
meet certain requirements and amends the existing exemption from the
ability-to-repay rule for nonprofit entities that meet certain
requirements. The final rule also provides a cure mechanism for the
points and fees limit that applies to qualified mortgages.
DATES: Effective dates: The final rule is effective on November 3,
2014, except amendatory instruction 5, which is effective August 1,
2015. For additional discussion regarding the effective date of the
rule, see section VI of the SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION below.
Applicability dates: The amendments to Sec. 1026.43 and commentary
to Sec. 1026.43 in Supplement I to part 1026, other than amendatory
instruction 5, apply to transactions consummated on or after November
3, 2014.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Pedro De Oliveira, Counsel; William R.
Corbett, Nicholas Hluchyj, and Priscilla Walton-Fein, Senior Counsels,
Office of Regulations, at (202) 435-7700.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
I. Summary of the Final Rule
In January 2013, the Bureau issued several final rules concerning
mortgage markets in the United States (2013 Title XIV Final Rules),
pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection
Act (Dodd-Frank Act), Public Law 111-203, 124 Stat. 1376 (2010).\1\ The
Bureau clarified and revised those rules through notice and comment
rulemaking during the summer and fall of 2013. The purpose of those
updates was to address important questions raised by industry, consumer
groups, and other stakeholders. On April 30, 2014, the Bureau proposed
several additional amendments to the regulations adopted by the Bureau
in the 2013 Title XIV Final Rules to revise regulatory provisions and
official interpretations primarily relating to the Regulation Z
ability-to-repay/qualified mortgage requirements and servicing rules,
and sought comment on additional issues. The proposal was published in
the Federal Register on May 6, 2014. See 79 FR 25730 (May 6, 2014).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\1\ Specifically, on January 10, 2013, the Bureau issued Escrow
Requirements Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR
4725 (Jan. 22, 2013) (2013 Escrows Final Rule), High-Cost Mortgage
and Homeownership Counseling Amendments to the Truth in Lending Act
(Regulation Z) and Homeownership Counseling Amendments to the Real
Estate Settlement Procedures Act (Regulation X), 78 FR 6855 (Jan.
31, 2013) (2013 HOEPA Final Rule), and Ability to Repay and
Qualified Mortgage Standards Under the Truth in Lending Act
(Regulation Z), 78 FR 6407 (Jan. 30, 2013) (January 2013 ATR Final
Rule). The Bureau concurrently issued a proposal to amend the
January 2013 ATR Final Rule, and a final rule related to the
proposal was issued on May 29, 2013. See 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30, 2013)
(January 2013 ATR Proposal) and 78 FR 35429 (June 12, 2013) (May
2013 ATR Final Rule). On January 17, 2013, the Bureau issued the
Mortgage Servicing Rules under the Real Estate Settlement Procedures
Act (Regulation X), 78 FR 10695 (Feb. 14, 2013) and the Mortgage
Servicing Rules under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR
10901 (Feb. 14, 2013) (collectively, 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final
Rules). On January 18, 2013, the Bureau issued the Disclosure and
Delivery Requirements for Copies of Appraisals and Other Written
Valuations Under the Equal Credit Opportunity Act (Regulation B), 78
FR 7215 (Jan. 31, 2013) (2013 ECOA Valuations Final Rule) and,
jointly with other agencies, issued Appraisals for Higher-Priced
Mortgage Loans (Regulation Z), 78 FR 10367 (Feb. 13, 2013) (2013
Interagency Appraisals Final Rule). On January 20, 2013, the Bureau
issued the Loan Originator Compensation Requirements under the Truth
in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 11279 (Feb. 15, 2013) (2013
Loan Originator Final Rule).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Specifically, the Bureau proposed three amendments to Regulation Z:
To provide an alternative definition of the term ``small
servicer,'' which would apply to certain nonprofit entities that
service for a fee loans on behalf of other nonprofit chapters of the
same organization. A ``small servicer'' is exempt from certain
requirements that apply to servicers under the Bureau's Regulations Z
(12 CFR part 1026) and X (12 CFR part 1024). The Bureau proposed this
change in Regulation Z, but the change would also affect several
provisions of Regulation X, which cross-reference the Regulation Z
small servicer definition.
To amend the Regulation Z ability-to-repay requirements to
provide that certain non-interest bearing, contingent subordinate liens
originated by nonprofit creditors will not be counted towards the
credit extension limit that applies to the nonprofit exemption from the
ability-to-repay requirements.
To provide a limited, post-consummation cure mechanism for
loans that exceed the points and fees limit for qualified mortgages,
but that meet the other requirements for being a qualified mortgage at
consummation.
The Bureau is issuing a final rule with respect to these proposals.
With respect to the proposals related to nonprofit servicers and the
nonprofit exemption from the ability-to-repay rule, the Bureau is
finalizing those provisions as proposed, with minor technical revisions
to the nonprofit servicer provision. The Bureau is generally finalizing
the points and fees cure provision as proposed but with certain
modifications to address concerns raised by commenters.
The proposal sought comment on issues related to a possible cure
for the debt-to-income ratio limit that applies to certain qualified
mortgages and to the credit extension limit that applies to small
creditor exemptions and special provisions in certain of the
regulations adopted by the Bureau in the 2013 Title XIV Mortgage Rules.
Those issues are not addressed in this final rule. The Bureau is
considering comments submitted on those issues and whether to address
those issues in a future rulemaking.
II. Background
In response to an unprecedented cycle of expansion and contraction
in the mortgage market that sparked the most severe U.S. recession
since the Great Depression, Congress passed the Dodd-Frank Act, which
was signed into law on July 21, 2010. In the Dodd-Frank Act, Congress
established the Bureau and generally consolidated the rulemaking
authority for Federal consumer financial laws, including the Truth in
Lending Act (TILA) and the Real Estate Settlement Procedures Act
(RESPA), in the Bureau.\2\ At the same time, Congress significantly
amended the statutory requirements governing mortgage practices, with
the intent to restrict the practices that contributed to and
exacerbated the crisis.\3\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\2\ See, e.g., sections 1011 and 1021 of the Dodd-Frank Act, 12
U.S.C. 5491 and 5511 (establishing and setting forth the purpose,
objectives, and functions of the Bureau); section 1061 of the Dodd-
Frank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5581 (consolidating certain rulemaking
authority for Federal consumer financial laws in the Bureau);
section 1100A of the Dodd-Frank Act (codified in scattered sections
of 15 U.S.C.) (similarly consolidating certain rulemaking authority
in the Bureau). But see Section 1029 of the Dodd-Frank Act, 12
U.S.C. 5519 (subject to certain exceptions, excluding from the
Bureau's authority any rulemaking authority over a motor vehicle
dealer that is predominantly engaged in the sale and servicing of
motor vehicles, the leasing and servicing of motor vehicles, or
both).
\3\ See title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, Public Law 111-203, 124
Stat. 1376 (2010) (codified in scattered sections of 12 U.S.C., 15
U.S.C., and 42 U.S.C.).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
[[Page 65301]]
Under the statute, most of these new requirements would have taken
effect automatically on January 21, 2013 if the Bureau had not issued
implementing regulations by that date.\4\ To avoid uncertainty and
potential disruption in the national mortgage market at a time of
economic vulnerability, the Bureau issued several final rules in a span
of less than two weeks in January 2013 to implement these new statutory
provisions and provide for an orderly transition. Those rules included
the January 2013 ATR Final Rule and the 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final
Rules. Pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Act, which permitted a maximum of one
year for implementation, the January 2013 ATR Final Rule and the 2013
Mortgage Servicing Final Rules had effective dates of January 10, 2014.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\4\ See section 1400(c) of the Dodd-Frank Act, 15 U.S.C. 1601
note.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Concurrent with the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, on January 10,
2013, the Bureau issued proposed amendments to the rule (the January
2013 ATR Proposal), which the Bureau adopted on May 29, 2013 (the May
2013 ATR Final Rule). 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30, 2013); 78 FR 35429 (June 12,
2013). The Bureau issued additional corrections and clarifications to
the provisions adopted by the Bureau in the 2013 Mortgage Servicing
Final Rules and the May 2013 ATR Final Rule in the summer and fall of
2013.\5\ This final rule concerns additional revisions to the new
rules. The purpose of these updates is to address important questions
raised by industry, consumer groups, or other stakeholders.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\5\ 78 FR 44685 (July 24, 2013) (clarifying which mortgages to
consider in determining small servicer status and the application of
the small servicer exemption with regard to servicer/affiliate and
master servicer/subservicer relationships); 78 FR 45842 (July 30,
2013); 78 FR 60381 (Oct. 1, 2013) (revising exceptions available to
small creditors operating predominantly in ``rural'' or
``underserved'' areas); 78 FR 62993 (Oct. 23, 2013) (clarifying
proper compliance regarding servicing requirements when a consumer
is in bankruptcy or sends a cease communication request under the
Fair Debt Collection Practice Act).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
III. Comments
On May 6, 2014, the Bureau published a proposal in the Federal
Register to amend certain aspects of the Regulation Z ability-to-repay/
qualified mortgage requirements and servicing rules. See 79 FR 25730
(May 6, 2014). The comment period closed on June 5, 2014.\6\ In
response to the proposal, the Bureau received more than 40 comments
from consumer groups, creditors, industry trade associations, and
others. As discussed in more detail below, the Bureau has considered
these comments in adopting this final rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\6\ The proposal also sought comment on additional issues
relating to qualified mortgage debt-to-income ratio overages and the
credit extension limit for the small creditor definition. The
comment period for those aspects of the proposal closed on July 7,
2014. As noted above, the Bureau is not addressing those issues
through this final rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
IV. Legal Authority
The Bureau is issuing this final rule pursuant to its authority
under TILA, RESPA, and the Dodd-Frank Act. Section 1061 of the Dodd-
Frank Act transferred to the Bureau the ``consumer financial protection
functions'' previously vested in certain other Federal agencies,
including the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (Board).
The term ``consumer financial protection function'' is defined to
include ``all authority to prescribe rules or issue orders or
guidelines pursuant to any Federal consumer financial law, including
performing appropriate functions to promulgate and review such rules,
orders, and guidelines.'' Section 1061 of the Dodd-Frank Act also
transferred to the Bureau all of the Department of Housing and Urban
Development's (HUD's) consumer protection functions relating to RESPA.
Title X of the Dodd-Frank Act, including section 1061 of the Dodd-Frank
Act, along with TILA, RESPA, and certain subtitles and provisions of
title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, are Federal consumer financial
laws.\7\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\7\ Dodd-Frank Act section 1002(14), 12 U.S.C. 5481(14)
(defining ``Federal consumer financial law'' to include the
``enumerated consumer laws,'' the provisions of title X of the Dodd-
Frank Act, and the laws for which authorities are transferred under
title X subtitles F and H of the Dodd-Frank Act); Dodd-Frank Act
section 1002(12), 12 U.S.C. 5481(12) (defining ``enumerated consumer
laws'' to include TILA); Dodd-Frank section 1400(b), 12 U.S.C.
5481(12) note (defining ``enumerated consumer laws'' to include
certain subtitles and provisions of Dodd-Frank Act title XIV); Dodd-
Frank Act section 1061(b)(7), 12 U.S.C. 5581(b)(7) (transferring to
the Bureau all of HUD's consumer protection functions relating to
RESPA).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
A. TILA
Section 105(a) of TILA authorizes the Bureau to prescribe
regulations to carry out the purposes of TILA. 15 U.S.C. 1604(a). Under
section 105(a), such regulations may contain such additional
requirements, classifications, differentiations, or other provisions,
and may provide for such adjustments and exceptions for all or any
class of transactions, as in the judgment of the Bureau are necessary
or proper to effectuate the purposes of TILA, to prevent circumvention
or evasion thereof, or to facilitate compliance therewith. A purpose of
TILA is ``to assure a meaningful disclosure of credit terms so that the
consumer will be able to compare more readily the various credit terms
available to him and avoid the uninformed use of credit.'' TILA section
102(a), 15 U.S.C. 1601(a). In particular, it is a purpose of TILA
section 129C, as added by the Dodd-Frank Act, to assure that consumers
are offered and receive residential mortgage loans on terms that
reasonably reflect their ability to repay the loans and that are
understandable and not unfair, deceptive, or abusive. 15 U.S.C.
1639b(a)(2).
Section 105(f) of TILA authorizes the Bureau to exempt from all or
part of TILA a class of transactions if the Bureau determines that TILA
coverage does not provide a meaningful benefit to consumers in the form
of useful information or protection. 15 U.S.C. 1604(f)(1). That
determination must consider:
The loan amount and whether TILA's provisions ``provide a
benefit to the consumers who are parties to such transactions'';
The extent to which TILA requirements ``complicate,
hinder, or make more expensive the credit process for the class of
transactions'';
The borrowers' ``status,'' including their ``related
financial arrangements,'' their financial sophistication relative to
the type of transaction, and the importance to the borrowers of the
credit, related supporting property, and TILA coverage;
Whether the loan is secured by the consumer's principal
residence; and
Whether consumer protection would be undermined by such an
exemption.
15 U.S.C. 1604(f)(2).
TILA section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i) provides the Bureau with authority to
prescribe regulations that revise, add to, or subtract from the
criteria that define a qualified mortgage upon a finding that such
regulations: Are necessary or proper to ensure that responsible,
affordable mortgage credit remains available to consumers in a manner
consistent with the purposes of the ability-to-repay requirements; are
necessary and appropriate to effectuate the purposes of the ability-to-
repay and residential mortgage loan origination requirements; prevent
circumvention or evasion thereof; or facilitate compliance with TILA
sections 129B and 129C. 15 U.S.C. 1639c(b)(3)(B)(i). In addition, TILA
section 129C(b)(3)(A) requires the Bureau to prescribe regulations to
carry out such purposes. 15 U.S.C. 1639c(b)(3)(A).
[[Page 65302]]
B. RESPA
Section 19(a) of RESPA authorizes the Bureau to prescribe such
rules and regulations, to make such interpretations, and to grant such
reasonable exemptions for classes of transactions, as may be necessary
to achieve the purposes of RESPA, which include RESPA's consumer
protection purposes. 12 U.S.C. 2617(a). In addition, section 6(j)(3) of
RESPA authorizes the Bureau to establish any requirements necessary to
carry out section 6 of RESPA, and section 6(k)(1)(E) of RESPA
authorizes the Bureau to prescribe regulations that are appropriate to
carry out RESPA's consumer protection purposes. 12 U.S.C. 2605(j)(3)
and (k)(1)(E). The consumer protection purposes of RESPA include
responding to borrower requests and complaints in a timely manner,
maintaining and providing accurate information, helping borrowers avoid
unwarranted or unnecessary costs and fees, and facilitating review for
foreclosure avoidance options.
C. The Dodd-Frank Act
Section 1405(b) of the Dodd-Frank Act provides that, ``in order to
improve consumer awareness and understanding of transactions involving
residential mortgage loans through the use of disclosures,'' the Bureau
may exempt from disclosure requirements, ``in whole or in part . . .
any class of residential mortgage loans'' if the Bureau determines that
such exemption ``is in the interest of consumers and in the public
interest.'' 15 U.S.C. 1601 note.\8\ Notably, the authority granted by
section 1405(b) applies to ``disclosure requirements'' generally, and
is not limited to a specific statute or statutes. Accordingly, Dodd-
Frank Act section 1405(b) is a broad source of authority for exemptions
from the disclosure requirements of TILA and RESPA.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\8\ ``Residential mortgage loan'' is generally defined as any
consumer credit transaction (other than open-end credit plans) that
is secured by a mortgage (or equivalent security interest) on ``a
dwelling or on residential real property that includes a dwelling''
(except, in certain instances, timeshare plans). 15 U.S.C.
1602(cc)(5).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Moreover, section 1022(b)(1) of the Dodd-Frank Act authorizes the
Bureau to prescribe rules ``as may be necessary or appropriate to
enable the Bureau to administer and carry out the purposes and
objectives of the Federal consumer financial laws, and to prevent
evasions thereof.'' 12 U.S.C. 5512(b)(1). Accordingly, the Bureau is
exercising its authority under Dodd-Frank Act section 1022(b) to
prescribe rules that carry out the purposes and objectives of TILA,
RESPA, title X of the Dodd-Frank Act, and certain enumerated subtitles
and provisions of title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, and to prevent
evasion of those laws.
The Bureau is amending rules that implement certain Dodd-Frank Act
provisions. In particular, the Bureau is amending provisions of
Regulation Z (and, by reference, Regulation X) adopted by the Bureau in
the 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules (including July 2013 amendments
thereto), the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, and the May 2013 ATR Final
Rule.
V. Section-by-Section Analysis
Section 1026.41 Periodic Statements for Residential Mortgage Loans
41(e) Exemptions
41(e)(4) Small Servicers
The Bureau's Proposal
The Bureau proposed to revise the scope of the exemption for small
servicers in Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) and incorporated by cross-
reference in certain provisions of Regulation X. The proposal would
have added an alternative definition of small servicer in Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), which would apply to certain nonprofit entities
that service for a fee only loans for which the servicer or an
associated nonprofit entity is the creditor. The proposal also would
have made conforming changes to Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) and (iii) and
associated commentary.
Currently, Regulation Z exempts small servicers from certain
mortgage servicing requirements. Small servicers are defined in
Regulation Z Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii), and Regulation X also relies on
this same definition. Regulation Z exempts small servicers from the
requirement to provide periodic statements for residential mortgage
loans.\9\ Regulation X exempts small servicers from: (1) Certain
requirements relating to obtaining force-placed insurance; \10\ (2) the
provisions relating to general servicing policies, procedures, and
requirements; \11\ and (3) certain requirements and restrictions
relating to communicating with borrowers about, and evaluation of loss
mitigation applications.\12\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\9\ 12 CFR 1026.41(e) (requiring delivery each billing cycle of
a periodic statement, with specific content and form). For loans
serviced by a small servicer, a creditor or assignee is also exempt
from the Regulation Z periodic statement requirements. 12 CFR
1026.41(e)(4)(i).
\10\ 12 CFR 1024.17(k)(5) (prohibiting purchase of force-placed
insurance in certain circumstances).
\11\ 12 CFR 1024.30(b)(1) (exempting small servicers from
Sec. Sec. 1024.38 through 41, except as otherwise provided under
Sec. 1024.41(j), as discussed in note 12, infra). Sections 1024.38
through 40, respectively, impose general servicing policies,
procedures, and requirements; early intervention requirements for
delinquent borrowers; and policies and procedures to maintain
continuity of contact with delinquent borrowers).
\12\ See 12 CFR 1024.41 (loss mitigation procedures). Though
exempt from most of the rule, small servicers are subject to the
prohibition of foreclosure referral before the loan obligation is
more than 120 days delinquent and may not make the first notice or
filing for foreclosure if a borrower is performing pursuant to the
terms of an agreement on a loss mitigation option. 12 CFR
1024.41(j).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Current Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) defines the term ``small servicer''
as a servicer that either: (A) Services, together with any affiliates,
5,000 or fewer mortgage loans, for all of which the servicer (or its
affiliate) is the creditor or assignee; or (B) is a Housing Finance
Agency, as defined in 24 CFR 266.5. ``Affiliate'' is defined in Sec.
1026.32(b)(5) as any company that controls, is controlled by, or is
under common control with another company, as set forth in the Bank
Holding Company Act of 1956, 12 U.S.C. 1841 et seq. (BHCA).\13\
Generally, under current Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A), a servicer cannot
be a small servicer if it services any loan for which the servicer or
its affiliate is not the creditor or assignee. However, Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(iii) provides exceptions, which include mortgage loans
that are voluntarily serviced by the servicer for a creditor or
assignee that is not an affiliate of the servicer and for which the
servicer does not receive any compensation or fees.\14\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\13\ Under the BHCA, a company has ``control'' over another
company if it (i) ``directly or indirectly . . . owns, controls, or
has power to vote 25 per centum or more of any class of voting
securities'' of the other company; (ii) ``controls . . . the
election of a majority of the directors or trustees'' of the other
company; or (iii) ``directly or indirectly exercises a controlling
influence over the management or policies'' of the other company
(based on a determination by the Board). 12 U.S.C. 1841(a)(2).
\14\ Section 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) also excludes from consideration
reverse mortgage transactions and mortgage loans secured by
consumers' interests in timeshare plans for purposes of determining
whether a servicer qualifies as a small servicer.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Prior to issuing the proposal related to this final rule, the
Bureau learned that certain nonprofit entities may, for a fee, service
loans for another nonprofit entity that is part of the same larger
network of nonprofits. These nonprofits are separately incorporated but
operate under mutual contractual obligations to serve the same
charitable mission, and use a common name, trademark, or servicemark.
Such entities likely do not meet the definition of ``affiliate'' under
the BHCA due to the limits imposed on nonprofits with respect to
ownership and control. Accordingly, these nonprofits likely do not
qualify for the small servicer exemption because they service, for a
fee, loans on behalf of an entity that is not an affiliate as defined
under the BHCA (and because the
[[Page 65303]]
servicer is neither the creditor for, nor an assignee of, those loans).
Groups of nonprofit entities that are associated with one another in
the described manner may consolidate servicing activities to achieve
economies of scale necessary to service loans cost-effectively, and
such cost savings may reduce the cost of credit or enable the nonprofit
to extend a greater number of loans overall. However, because of their
corporate structures, such groups of nonprofit entities may be unable
to qualify for the small servicer exemption, unlike their for-profit
counterparts.
To address these concerns, the Bureau proposed to revise the scope
of the small servicer exemption in Regulation Z Sec. 1026.41 that is
also applicable to certain provisions of Regulation X. The Bureau
believed that the ability of such nonprofit entities to consolidate
servicing activities may be beneficial to consumers--to the extent
servicing cost savings are passed on to consumers or lead to increased
credit availability--and may outweigh the consumer protections provided
by the servicing rules to those consumers affected by the proposal. The
Bureau was concerned that, if nonprofit servicers are subject to all of
the servicing rules, low- and moderate-income consumers may face
increased costs or reduced access to credit. Although the servicing
rules provide important protections for consumers, the Bureau was
concerned that these protections may not outweigh the risk of reduction
in credit access for low- and moderate-income consumers served by
nonprofit entities that would qualify for the proposed Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) exemption. Furthermore, the Bureau believed these
nonprofit entities, because of their scale and community-focused
lending programs, have other incentives to provide high levels of
customer contact and information--incentives that warrant exempting
those servicers from complying with the periodic statement requirements
under Regulation Z and certain requirements of Regulation X discussed
above.
Accordingly, the proposal would have added an alternative
definition of small servicer that would apply to nonprofit entities
that service loans on behalf of other nonprofits within a common
network or group of nonprofit entities. Specifically, proposed Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) would have provided that a small servicer is a
nonprofit entity that services 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans, including
any mortgage loans serviced on behalf of associated nonprofit entities,
for all of which the servicer or an associated nonprofit entity is the
creditor. Proposed Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)(1) would have defined the
term ``nonprofit entity,'' for purposes of proposed Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), to mean an entity having a tax exemption ruling
or determination letter from the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) under
section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 (IRC). See 26
U.S.C. 501(c)(3); 26 CFR 501(c)(3)-1. Proposed Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)(2) would have defined ``associated nonprofit
entities'' to mean nonprofit entities that by agreement operate using a
common name, trademark, or servicemark to further and support a common
charitable mission or purpose.
The Bureau also proposed technical changes to Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(iii), which would have addressed the timing of the small
servicer determination and also excludes certain loans from being
counted toward the 5,000-loan limitation. The proposed changes would
have added language to the existing timing requirement to limit its
application to the small servicer determination for purposes of Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) and inserted a separate timing requirement for
purposes of determining whether a nonprofit servicer is a small
servicer pursuant to Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C). Specifically, that
requirement would have provided that the servicer is evaluated based on
the mortgage loans serviced by the servicer as of January 1 and for the
remainder of the calendar year.
In addition, the Bureau proposed technical changes to comment
41(e)(4)(ii)-2 and proposed to add comment 41(e)(4)(ii)-4 to parallel
existing comment 41(e)(4)(ii)-2 (that would have addressed the
requirements to be a small servicer under the existing definition in
Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A)). Specifically, new comment 41(e)(4)(ii)-4
would have clarified that there would be two elements to satisfying the
nonprofit small servicer definition in proposed Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C). First, the comment would have clarified that a
nonprofit entity must service 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans, including
any mortgage loans serviced on behalf of associated nonprofit entities.
For each associated nonprofit entity, the small servicer determination
would be made separately without consideration of the number of loans
serviced by another associated nonprofit entity. Second, the comment
would have explained that the nonprofit entity would have to service
only mortgage loans for which the servicer (or an associated nonprofit
entity) is the creditor. To be the creditor, the servicer (or an
associated nonprofit entity) would have to be the entity to which the
mortgage loan obligation was initially payable (that is, the originator
of the mortgage loan). The comment would have explained that a
nonprofit entity would not be a small servicer under Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) if it services any mortgage loans for which the
servicer or an associated nonprofit entity is not the creditor (that
is, for which the servicer or an associated nonprofit entity was not
the originator). The comment would have provided two examples to
demonstrate the application of the small servicer definition under
Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C).
The Bureau also proposed, along with some other clarifying and
technical changes, to revise existing comment 41(e)(4)(iii)-3 to
explain that mortgage loans that are not considered pursuant to Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(iii) for purposes of the small servicer determination
under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) are also not considered for
determining whether a servicer (together with any affiliates) services
5,000 or fewer mortgage loans or for determining whether a servicer is
servicing only mortgage loans that it (or an affiliate) owns or
originated. Finally, the Bureau proposed a new comment 41(e)(4)(iii)-4
to explain that mortgage loans that are not considered pursuant to
Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(iii) for purposes of the small servicer
determination under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) also would not be
considered for determining whether a nonprofit entity services 5,000 or
fewer mortgage loans, including any mortgage loans serviced on behalf
of associated nonprofit entities, or for determining whether a
nonprofit entity is servicing only mortgage loans that it or an
associated nonprofit entity originated. The comment would have provided
examples to illustrate the rule.
For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) and (iii) and the accompanying commentary as
proposed, with minor technical revisions.
Comments
The Bureau received comments on the proposed amendment to the small
servicer definition from a nonprofit servicer, consumer groups, credit
union trade associations, and a mortgage trade association. Commenters
generally favored the proposed provision, but they suggested certain
revisions to the proposed nonprofit small servicer definition and
expressed concerns about possible evasion.
In the proposal, the Bureau sought comment on whether the
definition of a nonprofit entity should contain additional criteria
regarding the nonprofit's activities or the loan's features or
purposes. Consumer group
[[Page 65304]]
commenters expressed concern that the proposed definition of nonprofit
entity might allow evasion. These groups urged the Bureau to add
language and clarification to avoid abuse by dishonest nonprofits.
These commenters stated that some entities may cease to comply with
section 501(c)(3) of the IRC, but could still have a tax exemption
ruling or determination letter from the IRS until the IRS formally
revoked its status. The commenters stated that a nonprofit would remain
eligible for the exemption despite blatant evidence that the entity was
not a bona fide nonprofit. These commenters urged the Bureau to require
the nonprofit entity to be a bona fide nonprofit operating in
compliance with IRC section 501(c)(3).
Consumer group commenters also expressed concern with proposed
comment 41(e)(4)(ii)-4, which would provide that each associated
nonprofit entity may service no more than 5,000 loans under the
nonprofit small servicer definition. These commenters requested that
the Bureau publicly state that it would monitor use of the exemption to
prevent abuse by servicers that service more than 5,000 loans.
Credit union trade associations generally supported expansion of
the small servicer exemption. However, they requested the exemption be
expanded further to exempt credit unions. They noted that Federal and
State chartered credit unions are typically designated as tax-exempt
under IRC sections 501(c)(1) and (14), respectively. In support of such
an expansion, one credit union trade association noted that some credit
unions that would otherwise qualify for the existing small servicer
definition under Sec. 1024.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) are disqualified because of
ownership stakes in credit union service organizations (CUSOs).
Final Rule
For the reasons set forth below, the Bureau is adopting as proposed
Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) and (iii) and associated commentary. The Bureau
finds that the potential benefits to consumers that may result from
nonprofit entities consolidating servicing activities outweigh the
consumer protections provided by the servicing rules to the affected
consumers. The Bureau believes that the entities that qualify for the
exemption under the nonprofit small servicer definition have other
incentives to provide high levels of customer contact and information,
which lends further support to the exemption.
The Bureau considered comments requesting the addition of a bona
fide qualifier to the nonprofit small servicer definition but has not
adopted this approach in the final rule. A bona fide requirement is
unnecessary because the nonprofit small servicer definition is more
limited than the existing small servicer definition and is narrowly
tailored to prevent evasion. Specifically, the nonprofit small servicer
definition would require that a nonprofit entity service only loans for
which it or an associated nonprofit entity is the creditor. This is in
contrast to the existing small servicer exemption under Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A), which applies to entities that service loans for
which it or an affiliate is the creditor or assignee. To satisfy the
nonprofit small servicer definition, an associated nonprofit entity
must be the creditor on the loan. In addition, to meet the nonprofit
small servicer definition, the ``associated nonprofit entities,'' as
defined in Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)(2), must by agreement operate
using a common name, trademark, or servicemark to further and support a
common charitable mission or purpose. As such, nonprofit entities that
operate in a manner that is inconsistent with the group's common
charitable purpose--or a group of associated nonprofits that operates
without a charitable purpose--would not satisfy the nonprofit small
servicer definition. Although the final rule does not include a bona
fide nonprofit qualifier, the Bureau will monitor use of the nonprofit
small servicer exemptions and consider any changes to the definition,
as appropriate.
The Bureau has not expanded the nonprofit small servicer definition
to cover credit unions designated as tax-exempt under IRC sections
501(c)(1) and (14), as requested by some credit union and credit union
trade association commenters.\15\ The Bureau believes that credit
unions and their affiliates are likely to have greater capacity to
comply with the full mortgage servicing rules than those nonprofit
entities that are covered by the nonprofit small servicer definition.
The commenters did not provide any data to support an expansion of the
exemption to credit unions.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\15\ The Bureau previously considered, but declined to adopt, a
broad exemption for credit unions in adopting the original small
servicer definition in Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) in the 2013 Final
Mortgage Servicing Rule. See 78 FR 10901, 10976 (Feb. 14, 2013).
Subsequently, in clarifying the small servicer definition in the
July 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rule, the Bureau considered
concerns that affiliate relationships between certain credit unions
and credit union service organizations (CUSOs) may prevent the
credit unions and CUSOs from qualifying for the small servicer
exemption, but declined to adopt such an exemption because the
comments were beyond the scope of the rulemaking. See 78 FR 44685,
44694 (July 24, 2013). The Bureau finds that a broad exemption for
credit unions is outside the scope of this rulemaking as well.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Legal Authority
The Bureau is adopting an exemption from the periodic statement
requirement under TILA section 128(f) for certain small servicers
pursuant to its authority under TILA section 105(a) and (f) and Dodd-
Frank Act section 1405(b).
For the reasons discussed above, the Bureau finds that the
exemption is necessary and proper under TILA section 105(a) to
facilitate TILA compliance. The purpose of the periodic statement
requirement is to ensure that consumers receive ongoing customer
contact and account information. As discussed above, the Bureau finds
that nonprofit entities that qualify for the exemption have incentives
to provide ongoing consumer contact and account information that would
exist absent a regulatory requirement to do so. The Bureau also finds
that such nonprofits may consolidate servicing functions in an
associated nonprofit entity to provide more cost-effectively this high
level of customer contact and otherwise to comply with applicable
regulatory requirements. As noted, the Bureau is concerned that the
current rule may discourage consolidation of servicing functions. As a
result, the current rule may result in nonprofits being unable to
provide high-contact servicing or to comply with other applicable
regulatory requirements due to the costs that would be imposed on each
individual servicer. Accordingly, the Bureau finds that the nonprofit
small servicer definition facilitates compliance with TILA by allowing
nonprofit small servicers to consolidate servicing functions, without
losing status as a small servicer, to service loans more cost-
effectively in compliance with applicable regulatory requirements.
In addition, consistent with TILA section 105(f) and in light of
the factors in that provision, the Bureau finds that requiring
nonprofit entities servicing 5,000 or fewer loans (including those
serviced on behalf of associated nonprofits, for all of which that
servicer or an associated nonprofit is the creditor) to comply with the
periodic statement requirement in TILA section 128(f) would not provide
a meaningful benefit to consumers in the form of useful information or
protection. The Bureau finds that these nonprofit servicers have
incentives to provide consumers with necessary information, and that
requiring provision of periodic statements would impose significant
costs and burden. Specifically, the
[[Page 65305]]
Bureau finds that the nonprofit small servicer definition will not
complicate, hinder, or make more expensive the credit process--and is
proper without regard to the amount of the loan, to the status of the
consumer (including related financial arrangements, financial
sophistication, and the importance to the consumer of the loan or
related supporting property), or to whether the loan is secured by the
principal residence of the consumer. In addition, consistent with Dodd-
Frank Act section 1405(b), for the reasons discussed above, the Bureau
finds that exempting nonprofit small servicers from the requirements of
TILA section 128(f) is in the interest of consumers and in the public
interest.
As noted above, Regulation X cross-references the definition of
small servicer in Sec. 1026.41(e)(4) for the purpose of exempting
small servicers from several mortgage servicing requirements.
Accordingly, in amending the small servicer definition in Regulation Z,
the Bureau is also effectively amending the current Regulation X
exemptions for small servicers. For this purpose, the Bureau is relying
on the same authorities on which it relied in promulgating the current
Regulation X small servicer exemptions. Specifically, the Bureau is
exempting nonprofit small servicers from the requirements of Regulation
X Sec. Sec. 1024.38 through 41, except as otherwise provided in Sec.
1024.41(j), see Sec. 1024.30(b)(1), as well as certain requirements of
Sec. 1024.17(k)(5), pursuant to its authority under section 19(a) of
RESPA to grant such reasonable exemptions for classes of transactions
as may be necessary to achieve the consumer protection purposes of
RESPA. The consumer protection purposes of RESPA include helping
borrowers avoid unwarranted or unnecessary costs and fees. The Bureau
finds that the nonprofit small servicer definition would ensure that
consumers avoid unwarranted and unnecessary costs and fees by
encouraging nonprofit small servicers to consolidate servicing
functions.
In addition, the Bureau relies on its authority pursuant to section
1022(b) of the Dodd-Frank Act to prescribe regulations necessary or
appropriate to carry out the purposes and objectives of Federal
consumer financial law, including the purposes and objectives of title
X of the Dodd-Frank Act. Specifically, the Bureau finds that the
nonprofit small servicer definition is necessary and appropriate to
carry out the purpose under section 1021(a) of the Dodd-Frank Act of
ensuring that all consumers have access to markets for consumer
financial products and services that are fair, transparent, and
competitive, and the objective under section 1021(b) of the Dodd-Frank
Act of ensuring that markets for consumer financial products and
services operate transparently and efficiently to facilitate access and
innovation.
With respect to Sec. Sec. 1024.17(k)(5), 39, and 41 (except as
otherwise provided in Sec. 1024.41(j)), the Bureau is also adopting
the nonprofit small servicer definition pursuant to its authority in
section 6(j)(3) of RESPA to set forth requirements necessary to carry
out section 6 of RESPA and in section 6(k)(1)(E) of RESPA to set forth
obligations appropriate to carry out the consumer protection purposes
of RESPA.
Section 1026.43 Minimum Standards for Transactions Secured by a
Dwelling
43(a) Scope
43(a)(3)
The Bureau's Proposal
The Bureau proposed to amend the nonprofit small creditor exemption
from the ability-to-repay rule that is set forth in Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D). To qualify for this exemption, a creditor must
have extended credit secured by a dwelling no more than 200 times
during the calendar year preceding receipt of the consumer's
application and meet certain additional requirements. The proposal
would have excluded certain subordinate-lien transactions from the 200-
credit extension limit. For the reasons set forth below and in the
proposal, the Bureau is finalizing this provision as proposed.
Currently, Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) provides an exemption from the
ability-to-repay rule if the creditor and the loan meet certain
criteria. First, the creditor must have a tax exemption ruling or
determination letter from the IRS under section 501(c)(3) of the IRC.
Second, the creditor may not have extended credit secured by a dwelling
more than 200 times in the calendar year preceding receipt of the
consumer's application. Third, the creditor, in the calendar year
preceding receipt of the consumer's application, must have extended
credit only to consumers whose income did not exceed the low- and
moderate-income household limit established by HUD. Fourth, the
extension of credit must be to a consumer with income that does not
exceed HUD's low- and moderate-income household limit. Fifth, the
creditor must have determined, in accordance with written procedures,
that the consumer has a reasonable ability to repay the extension of
credit.
As noted in the proposal, the Bureau has heard concerns from some
nonprofit creditors about the treatment of certain subordinate-lien
programs under the nonprofit exemption from the ability-to-repay
requirements. These creditors expressed concern that they may be forced
to curtail their subordinate-lien programs or more generally limit
their lending activities to avoid exceeding the 200-credit extension
limit. In particular, these entities indicated concern with the
treatment of subordinate-lien transactions that charge no interest and
for which repayment is generally either forgivable or of a contingent
nature.
In light of these concerns, the Bureau proposed to amend Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)(1) to exclude certain subordinate liens from the
200-credit extension limit determination. Specifically, the Bureau
proposed to add Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii), which would have provided
that consumer credit transactions that meet the following criteria
would not be considered in determining whether a creditor meets the
credit extension limit in Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)(1): (1) The
transaction is secured by a subordinate lien; (2) the transaction is
for the purpose of downpayment, closing costs, or other similar home
buyer assistance, such as principal or interest subsidies, property
rehabilitation assistance, energy efficiency assistance, or foreclosure
avoidance or prevention; (3) the credit contract does not require
payment of interest; (4) the credit contract provides that the
repayment of the amount of credit extended is (a) forgiven
incrementally or in whole, at a date certain, and subject only to
specified ownership and occupancy conditions, such as a requirement
that the consumer maintain the property as the consumer's principal
dwelling for five years, (b) deferred for a minimum of 20 years after
consummation of the transaction, (c) deferred until sale of the
property securing the transaction, or (d) deferred until the property
securing the transaction is no longer the principal dwelling of the
consumer; (5) the total of costs payable by the consumer in connection
with the transaction at consummation is less than 1 percent of the
amount of credit extended and includes no charges other than fees for
recordation of security instruments, deeds, and similar documents, a
bona fide and reasonable application fee, and a bona fide and
reasonable fee for housing counseling services; and (6) in connection
with the transaction, the creditor complies with all other applicable
requirements of Regulation Z.
[[Page 65306]]
Proposed comment 43(a)(3)(vii)-1 would have clarified that the
terms of the credit contract must satisfy the conditions that the
transaction not require the payment of interest under Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(C) and that repayment of the amount of credit
extended be forgiven or deferred in accordance with Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D). The comment would have further clarified that
the other requirements of Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) need not be
reflected in the credit contract, but the creditor must retain evidence
of compliance with those provisions, as required by the record
retention provisions of Sec. 1026.25(a). In particular, the creditor
must have information reflecting that the total of closing costs
imposed in connection with the transaction are less than 1 percent of
the amount of credit extended and includes no charges other than
recordation, application, and housing counseling fees, in accordance
with Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E). Unless an itemization of the amount
financed sufficiently details this requirement, the creditor must
establish compliance with Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E) by some other
written document and retain it in accordance with Sec. 1026.25(a).
Proposed Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) and the accompanying comment
would have largely mirrored a provision and accompanying comment that
was adopted as part of the Bureau's rule integrating the pre-
consummation disclosure requirements of TILA and RESPA (2013 TILA-RESPA
Final Rule), effective August 1, 2015. See 78 FR 79729 (Dec. 31, 2013).
That provision, which was adopted in both Regulation X, at Sec.
1024.5(d) (by cross-reference), and Regulation Z, at Sec. 1026.3(h),
provides a partial exemption from the disclosure requirements for loans
that meet criteria that largely mirror those in proposed Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(vii). As noted in the proposal, that exemption was
intended to describe criteria associated with certain housing
assistance loan programs for low- and moderate-income persons. The
Bureau believed the same criteria for the partial exemption from the
2013 TILA-RESPA Final Rule would describe the class of transactions
that might appropriately be excluded from the 200-credit extension
limit in the ability-to-repay exemption for nonprofits and that
defining a single class of transactions for purposes of Sec.
1024.5(d), Sec. 1026.3(h), and Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) might
facilitate compliance for creditors.
Comments
The Bureau received comments on the proposed revisions to the
nonprofit creditor exemption from consumer groups, credit union trade
associations, and one nonprofit creditor. Commenters generally favored
the proposed provision but raised concerns about the scope and
interpretation of the provisions.
The nonprofit creditor commenter generally supported the proposal
but requested certain revisions and clarifications. First, the
commenter expressed concern with the requirement in proposed Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D) that, to be excluded from the 200-credit
extension limit, the credit contract provide that repayment be forgiven
or deferred. Specifically, that commenter expressed concern that a
subordinate lien that defers repayment, but for less than 20 years,
does not meet the criteria for the exclusion from the credit extension
limit under proposed Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D)(2). The commenter did
not indicate whether its exemption status or the status of any other
nonprofit creditor might be jeopardized if this provision were
finalized, nor did it provide a specific justification for loosening
the deferment period. Second, the nonprofit creditor requested that the
repayment criteria be revised or commentary added to clarify that the
provisions in the credit contract may provide for repayment where a
borrower defaults on or refinances an accompanying first-lien mortgage
without jeopardizing the loan's exemption status. Third, the nonprofit
creditor commenter expressed concerns that the 200-credit extension
limit discourages expansion and consolidation among nonprofit
creditors. The commenter stated that the existing extension limit
complicates mortgage sale transactions to its banking partners, but did
not suggest any specific number of credit extensions that would be an
appropriate limit for the nonprofit creditor exemption.
Consumer group commenters generally supported adoption of the
proposal but two consumer group commenters suggested that the Bureau
should occasionally examine subordinate liens to ensure that any fees
charged are bona fide. Credit union trade association commenters
suggested that the Bureau expand the nonprofit exemption to include
both Federal and State credit unions.
Final Rule
For the reasons discussed in the proposal, and in light of the
comments received, the Bureau is adopting the revision to Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D), the addition of Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii), and
comment 43(a)(3)(vii)-1 as proposed.
The Bureau considered whether to relax the deferment period
required by Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D)(2) but has not adopted such a
change in the final rule. The Bureau believes that relaxing the
deferment period may create a risk of consumer harm with respect to the
excluded subordinate liens. As noted in the proposal, the exclusion is
narrowly tailored to accommodate subordinate-liens that both reduce a
consumer's monthly mortgage obligations and allow the consumer to
control whether and when repayment is triggered, for at least 20 years.
Reducing that period where the consumer controls repayment increases
risks to consumers. The 20-year deferment requirement also serves to
discourage use of the exclusion as a means of evasion of the ability-
to-repay rule. Moreover, the nonprofit commenter did not assert that
the 20-year deferment period required by Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D)(2)
would presently or foreseeably jeopardize its exemption status (or the
exemption status of any other nonprofit creditor). Finally, as noted
above, Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) largely mirrors a provision that was
adopted as part of the Bureau's 2013 TILA-RESPA Final Rule. The Bureau
does not, at this time, believe there is a basis for amending the
exclusion from that rule and is concerned that maintaining two separate
exclusion regimes would create undue regulatory burden.
In addition, the Bureau considered whether the rule or commentary
should specify that the credit contract may provide for repayment where
a consumer defaults on or refinances an accompanying first-lien
mortgage. However, the Bureau does not believe that such a provision is
necessary. The exclusion criteria do not bar such provisions, nor would
such provisions be inconsistent with the proposed criteria. The Bureau
is concerned that revising Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) or adding
commentary expressly to permit such standard contract terms could call
into question the effect of other standard contract terms providing for
acceleration, such as for nonpayment of property taxes, on a loan's
status under the exclusion. As a result, addressing these provisions
might necessitate amending the commentary to cover a much more
exhaustive list of what is prohibited or permitted.
The Bureau also considered the request that it increase or remove
the 200-credit extension limit from the Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)
nonprofit exemption altogether. The Bureau has determined that it would
be inappropriate to do so because it believes that nonprofit creditors
that originate more than 200 dwelling-secured transactions in a year
[[Page 65307]]
(excluding the transactions described in Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii))
generally have the resources necessary to comply with the TILA ability-
to-repay requirements. In the absence of information that suggests that
the rationale behind the extension limit is no longer appropriate, the
Bureau has not increased the extension limit.
As noted above, consumer group commenters suggested that
subordinate liens should be examined occasionally to determine whether
any charges imposed are bona fide. The Bureau intends to monitor the
mortgage market to ensure that the nonprofit creditor exemption does
not become a means for evasion of the ability-to-repay requirements.
As also noted above, some commenters suggested that the nonprofit
creditor exemption be expanded to cover State and Federal credit
unions. The Bureau notes that, in adopting the nonprofit creditor
exemption in the May 2013 ATR Final Rule, the Bureau considered, but
declined to adopt, an exemption for entities that are designated
nonprofit organizations under sections 501(c)(1) and (14) of the IRC.
See 78 FR 35429, 35468 (June 12, 2013). Commenters did not present any
information that would suggest that the Bureau should reconsider its
decision in the May 2013 ATR Final Rule. Thus the Bureau lacks a
sufficient basis to adopt an expanded exemption as requested by the
credit union trade associations.
Legal Authority
The current Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) exemption from the ability-
to-repay requirements was adopted pursuant to the Bureau's authority
under section 105(a) and (f) of TILA. Pursuant to section 105(a) of
TILA, the Bureau generally may prescribe regulations that provide for
such adjustments and exceptions for all or any class of transactions
that the Bureau judges are necessary or proper to effectuate, among
other things, the purposes of TILA. For the reasons discussed above,
the Bureau concludes that the amendment to the Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) exemption from the TILA ability-to-repay
requirements is necessary and proper to effectuate the purposes of
TILA, which include the purposes of TILA section 129C. The Bureau
concludes that the amendment to the exemption ensures that consumers
are offered and receive residential mortgage loans on terms that
reasonably reflect their ability to repay by helping to ensure the
viability of the mortgage market for low- and moderate-income
consumers. The Bureau believes that the mortgage loans originated by
nonprofit creditors identified in Sec. 1026.43(e)(4)(v)(D) generally
account for a consumer's ability to repay. Without the amendment to the
exemption, the Bureau concludes that low- and moderate-income consumers
might be at risk of being denied access to the responsible and
affordable credit offered by these creditors, which is contrary to the
purposes of TILA. The amendment to the exemption is consistent with the
purposes of TILA by ensuring that consumers are able to obtain
responsible, affordable credit from the nonprofit creditors discussed
above.
The Bureau has also considered the factors in TILA section 105(f)
and concludes that, for the reasons discussed above, the amendment to
the exemption is appropriate under that provision. For the reasons
discussed above, the Bureau concludes that the amendment to Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) would exempt extensions of credit for which
coverage under the ability-to-repay requirements does not provide a
meaningful benefit to consumers (in the form of useful information or
protection) in light of the protection that the Bureau believes the
credit extended by these creditors already provides to consumers. The
Bureau concludes that the amendment to the Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)
exemption is appropriate for all affected consumers, regardless of
their other financial arrangements and financial sophistication and the
importance of the loan and supporting property to them. Similarly, the
Bureau concludes that the amendment to the Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)
exemption is appropriate for all affected loans covered under the
exemption, regardless of the amount of the loan and whether the loan is
secured by the principal residence of the consumer. Furthermore, the
Bureau concludes that, on balance, the amendment to the Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) exemption will simplify the credit process without
undermining the goal of consumer protection, denying important benefits
to consumers, or increasing the expense of (or otherwise hindering) the
credit process.
43(e) Qualified Mortgages
43(e)(3) Limits on Points and Fees for Qualified Mortgages
The Bureau's Proposal
The Bureau proposed to permit a creditor or assignee to cure an
excess over the qualified mortgage points and fees limit under defined
conditions. Those conditions included that the creditor originated the
loan in good faith as a qualified mortgage, that the creditor or
assignee refunds the overage within 120 days of consummation, and that
the creditor or assignee maintains and follows policies and procedures
for post-consummation review of loans and refunding to consumers of
such points and fees overages. For the reasons discussed below, the
Bureau is finalizing the proposed cure provision but is making certain
adjustments to address concerns raised by commenters.
Section 1411 of the Dodd-Frank Act added TILA section 129C(a) to
require a creditor making a residential mortgage loan to make a
reasonable and good faith determination (based on verified and
documented information) that, at the time the loan is consummated, the
consumer has a reasonable ability to repay the loan. 15 U.S.C.
1639c(a). TILA section 129C(b) further: Provides that the ability-to-
repay requirements are presumed to be met if the loan is a qualified
mortgage; sets certain product-feature and underwriting requirements
for qualified mortgages (including limits on points and fees); and
gives the Bureau authority to revise, add to, or subtract from these
requirements.\16\ Section 1026.43(e)(3), which implements the statutory
points and fees limits for qualified mortgages, provides that the up-
front points and fees charged in connection with a qualified mortgage
must not exceed 3 percent of the total loan amount, with higher
thresholds specified for various categories of loans below $100,000.
Pursuant to Sec. 1026.32(b)(1), points and fees are the ``fees or
charges that are known at or before consummation.'' The current rule
does not provide a mechanism for curing points and fees overages that
are discovered after consummation.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\16\ See TILA section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i). TILA section
129C(b)(2)(D) requires the Bureau to prescribe rules adjusting the
3-percent points and fees limit to ``permit lenders that extend
smaller loans to meet the requirements of the presumption of
compliance.''
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
As noted in the proposal, the Bureau understands that some
creditors seeking to originate and some secondary market participants
seeking to purchase qualified mortgages may establish buffers, set at a
level below the applicable points and fees limit in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(i), to avoid inadvertently exceeding those limits.
Creditors may simply refuse to extend mortgage credit to consumers
whose loans would exceed the buffer threshold (even though such loans,
if under the applicable Regulation Z points and fees limit, would
otherwise be qualified mortgages), due to the creditors' concerns about
the potential liability attending loans originated under the
[[Page 65308]]
general ability-to-repay standard, the ability to sell those loans into
the secondary market, or the risk of repurchase demands from the
secondary market if the applicable qualified mortgage points and fees
limit is later found to have been exceeded. Alternatively, creditors
may charge more for loans exceeding the buffer threshold (even if those
loans are under the applicable Regulation Z points and fees limit for
qualified mortgages). The proposal noted the Bureau's concerns that
access to credit might be negatively affected where such buffers are
established.
Because of these concerns about access to credit, the Bureau
proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii), which would have provided that, if
the creditor or assignee determines after consummation that the total
points and fees payable in connection with a loan exceed the applicable
limit under Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i), the loan is not precluded from
being a qualified mortgage, provided: (1) The creditor originated the
loan in good faith as a qualified mortgage and the loan otherwise meets
the requirements for a qualified mortgage in Sec. 1026.43(e)(2),
(e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f), as applicable; (2) within 120 days
after consummation, the creditor or assignee refunds to the consumer
the dollar amount by which the transaction's points and fees exceeded
the applicable limit under Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i); and (3) the creditor
or assignee, as applicable, maintains and follows policies and
procedures for post-consummation review of loans and refunding to
consumers amounts that exceed the applicable limit under Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(i).
In conformance with proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii), the Bureau
also proposed to amend Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i) to add the introductory
phrase ``[e]xcept as provided in paragraph (e)(3)(iii) of this
section.'' That conforming change would have specified that the cure
provision in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) is an exception to the general
rule that a covered transaction is not a qualified mortgage if the
transaction's total points and fees exceed the applicable limit set
forth in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i). Proposed comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1 would
have provided examples of evidence that a creditor originated a loan in
good faith as a qualified mortgage and examples of evidence that a loan
was not originated in good faith as a qualified mortgage. Proposed
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-2 would have provided guidance on the policies
and procedures requirement. In addition to these specific proposals,
the Bureau requested comment on whether a post-consummation points and
fees cure should be permitted, and whether different, additional, or
fewer conditions should be imposed upon its availability.
Comments
Industry commenters, including trade associations, large and small
creditors, and secondary market purchasers, unanimously supported
permitting a cure for points and fees overages. Industry commenters
noted that the complex nature of the points and fees calculation and
the potential liability associated with non-qualified mortgages have
caused some creditors to impose operational buffers on points and fees
that are well under the limits in the rule. These commenters also noted
that it is not uncommon for investors and originators to disagree on
the interpretation of parts of the points and fees calculation, which
may impede the sale of some loans in the secondary market. One large
industry trade association cited the definition of ``bona fide discount
point,'' which depends in part on whether ``the interest rate without
any discount'' exceeds a certain threshold, as an area of industry
uncertainty in the points and fees calculation that could lead to
different interpretations.
Industry commenters stated that creditors that are uncertain of the
qualified mortgage status of loans near the applicable points and fees
limit may overprice the risk of the loan, passing on the costs of legal
uncertainty to the consumer. Those commenters stated that, as a result,
consumers receive loans on less favorable terms than they would
otherwise receive or may be ineligible for credit. These commenters
stated that the points and fees cure would provide creditors the
opportunity to achieve precise compliance after consummation, which in
turn would allow creditors to approve more loans, or provide loans at a
lower cost to, consumers at the boundaries of the points and fees
limits under the rule.
Industry commenters also generally stated that the proposed cure
provision would incentivize robust post-consummation quality control
and audit procedures in a way that would benefit both creditors and
consumers. Creditors would benefit by being afforded the opportunity to
achieve precise compliance and allow loans to flow smoothly into the
secondary market, while consumers would benefit by receiving cure
payments. A nonprofit commenter that promotes asset-building policies
for low- and middle-income families also supported the proposed points
and fees cure. This commenter noted that, for smaller loans subject to
the tiered points and fees limits, any change in total costs agreed to
at or near consummation may cause the loan to cross from one limit tier
to another.
Some consumer group commenters, including two large national
consumer groups, strongly opposed the proposed cure provision. These
commenters generally stated that the proposal would do more harm to
consumers than good and was unnecessary, contrary to Congressional
intent, and without evidentiary foundation. Consumer group commenters
that generally opposed the cure provision stated that it could
incentivize inaccurate pre-consummation points and fees calculations.
For example, these commenters warned that loan originators and
processors could face pressure to close loans and to overlook problems
before closing in the belief that they can be cured post-consummation.
To these commenters, the cure would encourage the lending industry to
be less vigilant, less accurate and, for some, less honest, in
marketing, disclosures, and underwriting practices. Consumer group
commenters also objected to the proposal's provision allowing a cure by
refunding nothing more than the overage to the consumer.
Some consumer group commenters argued that the cure is unnecessary
because of the regulations' limited impact on access to credit. Two
large national consumer group commenters stated that the qualified
mortgage points and fees limits are not actually restricting access to
credit or increasing the cost of credit. Those commenters cited a lack
of data to support the Bureau's assertions about the effect of the
points and fees limits on access to credit. The commenters stated that,
if it had such data, the Bureau should adjust the qualified mortgage
standards rather than permit a cure. The commenters argued that the
mortgage industry restricts or expands access to credit based on
perceptions of credit risk and profitability and not on the impact of
consumer protection rules.
The commenters asserted that, although current concerns are about
access to credit, creditors will loosen their standards in order to
increase their market share--just as they did before the recent
financial crisis. Some consumer group commenters also noted that the
Dodd-Frank Act was adopted to prevent the type of irresponsible lending
that led to the financial crisis, and that each exception the Bureau
adds to the qualified mortgage rule weakens the restraints the Dodd-
Frank Act imposed. These commenters argued that the cure will harm
consumers by depriving them of otherwise available legal remedies.
[[Page 65309]]
Consumer group commenters also stated that the secondary market had
already taken action to address repurchase concerns. The commenters
noted that, to the extent that credit is tight due to the risk of
repurchase demands from the secondary market, the government-sponsored
enterprises (GSEs) have announced a set of revised quality review
policies and a right to fix documentation problems that will reduce
creditors' exposure to repurchase demands. Other consumer group
commenters, including a large national nonprofit, generally supported
the cure but urged the Bureau to include greater protections for
consumers in the final rule. Similarly, the consumer groups that
generally opposed the cure commented that, if the Bureau adopts a
points and fees cure provision, it should provide greater consumer
protections. These commenters made several suggestions to increase
consumer protections in the final rule, including: A sunset date for
the right to cure; cutting off the right to cure upon notice from the
consumer of an overage and other similar events; and requiring
creditors or assignees to provide a cure payment that is more than the
overage itself. These suggestions are discussed more fully, below.
Final Rule
For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting the cure
provision for points and fees overages in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) and
(iv). The Bureau is finalizing the cure provision substantially as
proposed but with some modifications based on comments received. The
final cure provision provides bright-line rules to incentivize
creditors to ease current points and fees buffers (and, in turn,
increase access to responsible, affordable mortgage credit) while, at
the same time, limiting the ability and incentives for creditors to
engage in careless pre-consummation points and fees calculations or
otherwise misuse the cure. In addition to certain clarifying changes,
the final rule makes the following adjustments from the proposal:
Sunsets the cure after January 10, 2021;
Eliminates the condition that the creditor originate the
loan in ``good faith'' as a qualified mortgage (discussed below in the
section-by-section analysis of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A));
Increases the cure period from 120 days to 210 days after
consummation (discussed below in the section-by-section analysis of
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B));
Cuts off the ability to cure upon one or more of the
following occurrences: The consumer's institution of a legal action in
connection with the loan; the creditor, assignee, or servicer's receipt
of the consumer's written notice that the loan's points and fees
exceeded the qualified mortgage limit; or the consumer becoming 60 days
past due on the legal obligation (discussed below in the section-by-
section analysis of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)); and
Requires the creditor or assignee to also pay interest to
the consumer on the dollar amount by which the points and fees exceed
the qualified mortgage limit, for the period from consummation until
the cure payment is made to the consumer (discussed below in the
section-by-section analysis of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)).
The cure will only be available for transactions consummated on or
after the effective date of this final rule and on or before the sunset
date.
The Bureau concludes that the cure provision will ease current
market uncertainties and, as a result, may increase consumers' access
to affordable credit in the near term. As explained in the proposal,
the calculation of points and fees is complex and can involve the
exercise of judgment that may lead to inadvertent errors with respect
to charges imposed at or before consummation. Where a creditor
originated a loan with the expectation of qualified mortgage status,
the Bureau believes the consumer likely received the benefit of
qualified mortgage treatment by receiving lower overall pricing. For
this reason, the Bureau concludes that a cure provision, if
appropriately limited, could reflect the expectations of both consumers
and creditors at consummation and could increase access to credit for
consumers seeking loans at the margins of the points and fees limits. A
limited cure provision should also promote consistent pricing within
the qualified mortgage range by decreasing the market's perceived need
for higher pricing at the margins of the points and fees limits. The
cure provision should also promote stability in the market by limiting
the need for repurchase demands that may otherwise be triggered without
the cure. In addition, the Bureau notes that the cure provision will
encourage some creditors to undertake or strengthen rigorous post-
consummation review of loans and consequently result in consumers
receiving cure payments that would not have been received absent a cure
provision.
At the same time, and as stated in the proposal, the Bureau expects
that, over time, creditors will develop greater confidence in
compliance systems and also with originating loans that are not
qualified mortgages under the general ability-to-repay standard. As
this occurs, creditors should be able to relax internal buffers on
points and fees that are predicated on the qualified mortgage threshold
and to provide consistent pricing for qualified mortgages that are at
the margin of the points and fees limits. Additionally, the risk of
repurchase demands based on points and fees overages should decrease
with experience. For these reasons, the cure provision finalized in
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3) contains a sunset date of January 10, 2021. This
sunset date is also the general sunset date for the temporary qualified
mortgage definition for loans eligible for purchase or guarantee by the
GSEs or certain Federal agencies pursuant to Sec. 1026.43(e)(4). As
creditors' confidence increases and market conditions stabilize,
creditors should become less reliant on points and fees buffers. The
Bureau concludes that this sunset will provide sufficient time for
creditors to develop confidence in compliance systems for regulatory
requirements and for economic and market conditions to stabilize.
As noted above, consumer group commenters argued that the cure
provision could encourage the lending industry to be negligent or
reckless. The Bureau notes that the final cure provision has been
carefully calibrated to incentivize creditors to ease current buffers
(which should in turn increase access to responsible, affordable
mortgage credit), while limiting the ability and incentives for
creditors to abuse the cure. The Bureau acknowledges that a cure
provision could allow some creditors to conduct inaccurate pre-
consummation points and fees calculations and that the cure provision
would operate to limit legal remedies for some consumers who might
later bring ability-to-repay claims. However, the Bureau concludes that
the safeguards described more fully below, such as limiting the cure
period to a short and finite period after consummation, cutting off the
ability to cure upon the occurrence of certain events (including the
consumer filing a lawsuit in connection with the loan), and requiring
creditors to pay interest on the points and fees overages, will
appropriately limit the incentives and opportunity for misuse of the
cure. Market forces (such as repurchase demands), concerns about
litigation risk, and the costs of administering a post-consummation
cure, will also limit the extent to which creditors may be incentivized
to misuse the cure provision.
[[Page 65310]]
The Bureau also believes that, in most cases, the cure provision
will align the loan terms with the expectations of the creditor and the
consumer: The creditor likely believed the loan was a qualified
mortgage when it originated the loan and, assuming buffers that affect
pricing at the margins are removed, the consumer likely received more
affordable qualified mortgage pricing because of the creditor's belief
that the loan was a qualified mortgage. If a cure is effectuated, the
consumer will also receive a monetary cure payment for the points and
fees overage. For these reasons, the Bureau concludes that allowing a
points and fees cure as structured in this final rule will benefit
consumers.
Legal Authority
The Bureau is adopting the points and fees cure provision in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3) pursuant to its authority under TILA section
129C(b)(3)(B)(i) to promulgate regulations that revise, add to, or
subtract from the criteria that define a qualified mortgage. In
addition, because revised Sec. 1026.43(e)(3) permits creditors to cure
non-compliance with the general qualified mortgage points and fees
limits up to 210 days after consummation, the Bureau also adopts
revised Sec. 1026.43(e)(3) pursuant to its authority under section
105(a) and (f) of TILA. Each of these authorities is discussed in turn
below.
For the reasons discussed herein, the Bureau concludes that revised
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3) is warranted under TILA section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i)
because the limited post-consummation cure provision is necessary and
proper to ensure that responsible, affordable mortgage credit remains
available to consumers in a manner consistent with the purposes of
section 129C of TILA, and also necessary and appropriate to facilitate
compliance with section 129C of TILA. For example, the Bureau concludes
that the limited post-consummation cure provision will facilitate
compliance with TILA section 129C by encouraging rigorous, post-
consummation quality control loan reviews that will, over time, improve
the origination process.
Pursuant to section 105(a) of TILA, the Bureau generally may
prescribe regulations that provide for such adjustments and exceptions
for all or any class of transactions that the Bureau judges are
necessary or proper to effectuate the purposes of TILA. For the reasons
discussed below, the Bureau concludes that exempting the class of
qualified mortgages that involve a post-consummation points and fees
cure from the statutory requirement that the creditor make a good faith
determination that the consumer has the ability to repay ``at the time
the loan is consummated'' is necessary and proper to effectuate the
purposes of TILA. The Bureau concludes that a limited post-consummation
cure of points and fees overages will preserve access to credit to the
extent it encourages creditors to extend credit to consumers seeking
loans with points and fees up to the applicable limit under the rule.
Without a points and fees cure provision, the Bureau believes that some
consumers might be at risk of being denied access to responsible,
affordable credit to the extent some creditors will not make loans near
the points and fees limits due to concerns about inadvertently
exceeding that limit, or will make more expensive loans near the limit.
This would be contrary to the purposes of TILA, which include ensuring
that responsible, affordable mortgage credit remains available to
consumers. See 15 U.S.C. 1639b(a)(1). The Bureau also concludes that a
limited post-consummation cure provision will facilitate compliance
with TILA section 129C by encouraging rigorous, post-consummation
quality control loan reviews that will, over time, improve the
origination process.
The Bureau has considered the factors in TILA section 105(f) and
concludes that a limited points and fees cure provision is appropriate
under that provision. The Bureau concludes that the exemption, as
limited by the final rule, is appropriate for all affected consumers,
specifically, those seeking loans at the margins of the points and fees
limits whose access to credit may be affected adversely without the
exemption. Similarly, the Bureau concludes that the exemption is
appropriate for all affected loans covered under the exemption,
regardless of the amount of the loan and whether the loan is secured by
the principal residence of the consumer. Furthermore, the Bureau
concludes that, on balance, the exemption will not undermine the goal
of consumer protection or increase the complexity or expense of (or
otherwise hinder) the credit process. While the exemption may result in
consumers in affected transactions losing some of TILA's benefits,
potentially including some aspects of a foreclosure legal defense, the
Bureau concludes such potential losses are outweighed by the
potentially increased access to responsible, affordable credit, an
important benefit to consumers. The Bureau concludes that is the case
for all affected consumers, regardless of their other financial
arrangements, their financial sophistication, and the importance of the
loan and supporting property to them.
43(e)(3)(iii)
43(e)(3)(iii)(A)
The Bureau's Proposal
As noted above, proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A) would have
required, as a condition of curing a points and fees overage, that the
loan was originated in good faith as a qualified mortgage and the loan
otherwise meets the requirements of Sec. 1026.43(e)(2), (e)(4),
(e)(5), (e)(6), or (f) (i.e., the requirements to be a qualified
mortgage), as applicable. The Bureau also proposed comment
43(e)(3)(iii)-1, which would have provided examples of evidence that a
loan was originated in good faith as a qualified mortgage, and examples
of circumstances that would evidence that a loan was not originated in
good faith as a qualified mortgage. The Bureau proposed to limit the
cure provision to loans originated in good faith as a qualified
mortgage to ensure that the cure provision is available only in cases
of inadvertent errors in the origination process and to prevent
creditors from misusing the cure provision by intentionally exceeding
the points and fees limits. However, the Bureau sought comment on
whether the good faith element of proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A)
is necessary in light of the other proposed limitations on the cure
provision. The Bureau also sought comment on the proposed examples in
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1.
For the reasons discussed below, the final rule does not contain an
express requirement that the loan was originated in good faith as a
qualified mortgage. Rather, as finalized, Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A)
requires, as a condition of curing a points and fees overage, that the
loan otherwise meets the criteria for a qualified mortgage in Sec.
1026.43(e)(2), (e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f), as applicable.
Comments
Industry commenters argued for removal of the ``good faith''
requirement for exercising a points and fees cure. These commenters
argued that a good faith standard is too subjective and likely to
create grounds for expensive litigation. They also stated it is
unnecessary because of other limitations on the cure provision, among
other reasons.
First, industry commenters stated that the subjective nature of
good faith would have the unintended consequence of limiting industry's
use
[[Page 65311]]
of the points and fees cure. They noted that the good faith requirement
cannot be satisfied by objectively reviewing a loan file post-
consummation. One GSE commenter noted that the good faith requirement
would require an assignee to maintain copies of the creditor's business
records, which may present evidentiary issues if introduced in court by
an assignee in future litigation.
Second, industry commenters argued that the good faith requirement
could lead to expensive litigation. For example, one large industry
trade association argued that, even if a creditor had acted in good
faith, because good faith may be a jury question, it would be difficult
to get claims dismissed. The commenter argued that the same is true
with respect to the two examples of good faith in the proposed
commentary. Whether a creditor had appropriate policies and procedures,
or whether a loan was priced as a qualified mortgage, may be a jury
question, thus prospective litigation costs (and other risks) would
militate against reducing current buffers.
Third, industry commenters argued that the good faith requirement
is unnecessary to discourage bad behavior by a creditor. These
commenters stated that assignees' contractual remedies provide
sufficient incentives for good behavior by creditors. They also argued
that the good faith requirement is unnecessary in light of the cure
provision's other requirements, including that the loan otherwise
comply with all applicable qualified mortgage provisions. These
commenters also noted the availability of other methods of ensuring the
cure provision is not abused, such as bringing actions for unfair or
deceptive acts or practices.
Fourth, industry commenters requested that, if the good faith
requirement is retained, the commentary should provide more definitive
statements as to what constitutes good faith. For example, one GSE
commenter stated that avoiding subjective terms such as ``consistent''
or ``contemporaneously'' would be useful. Similarly, one large bank
trade association argued that stating that a particular factor ``is''
evidence of good faith rather than merely saying it ``may be'' evidence
of good faith would provide greater clarity and certainty that the good
faith standard was met. A GSE commenter also noted that it is unclear
what percentage of loans originated by the creditor should be reviewed
to determine consistency (i.e., whether review of all loans is required
or whether some lower percentage is sufficient). Two State industry
trade associations stated that the term ``contemporaneously'' would not
take into account the different types of loans and loan features that
affect pricing more than proximity in time.
The consumer group commenters who generally opposed a points and
fees cure stated that if the final rule permits a cure it must require
good faith both in the loan's origination as a qualified mortgage and
in exercising the cure itself. These commenters stated that, without a
good faith requirement for the cure, creditors and assignees could
selectively cure loans only when they feared a challenge to the
creditor's compliance with the ability-to-repay rule or when the
creditor wanted to sell a loan on the secondary market. These
commenters argued that the final rule should make clear that curing
some loans selectively, or otherwise using the cure provision to cut
off a consumer's attempt to seek a remedy, indicates the mortgage
holder is attempting to evade compliance, rather than making a good
faith attempt to comply, with the qualified mortgage rule.
Consumer group commenters also noted that allowing creditors to
exercise the right to cure for loans that were not originated in good
faith as qualified mortgages would defeat the consumer protection
purpose of the ability-to-repay rule. Several such commenters suggested
that the magnitude of the points and fees error is relevant to
determining whether the loan was originated in good faith as a
qualified mortgage; the larger the amount of the overage, the less
likely it is that the loan was originated in good faith as a qualified
mortgage loan. Consumer group commenters were also concerned that,
absent a good faith requirement, the cure would become a license for
careless underwriting.
Final Rule
Section 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A) of the final rule provides that, as a
condition of exercising the cure, the loan must meet the requirements
of Sec. 1026.43(e)(2), (e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f), as applicable.
The final rule does not expressly require that the loan was originated
in good faith as a qualified mortgage. As noted above, the Bureau
largely expects creditors and assignees to use the cure provision in
cases of inadvertent errors in the origination process. In addition,
the Bureau concludes that meeting the other requirements to be a
qualified mortgage is a sufficient proxy for the loan being originated
with the expectation of qualified mortgage status, and eliminating the
good faith requirement provides a bright-line rule that gives certainty
to creditors and assignees. The final rule contains additional
mechanisms to prevent creditors from misusing the cure provision, such
as cutting off the ability to cure before the consumer becomes
seriously delinquent on payments; upon the institution of an action by
the consumer related to the loan; or upon notice of the points and fees
overage from the consumer. The Bureau is not finalizing comment
43(e)(3)(iii)-1 as proposed, because it is not adopting the good faith
requirement as part of the cure provision.
As discussed, the Bureau intends the cure to provide certainty to
the market until it has gained experience with the qualified mortgage
rules and points and fees calculations in particular. Good faith--or
its absence--may be clear in some situations, but in other situations
it may only be determined based on an analysis of the facts and
circumstances of the particular case. The Bureau recognizes that such
case-by-case determinations would not provide the certainty that the
cure provision is intended to provide. This uncertainty could deter
creditors and assignees from relying on the cure provision and,
instead, incentivize creditors to maintain current points and fees
buffers. To the extent creditors do not rely on the cure provision, its
intended purpose of increasing access to credit or decreasing the cost
of credit would not be realized. Moreover, the Bureau expects that
secondary market forces may impose many of the same restraints as the
good faith requirement would have imposed.
Consumer group commenters argued that, without the good faith
requirement, the cure provision could lead to careless or willful pre-
consummation points and fees overages. However, the Bureau believes
that if the loan must meet all other qualified mortgage requirements at
consummation, the final rule should largely prevent creditors from
engaging in careless calculations and limit use of the cure to loans
that were originated with the expectation of qualified mortgage status.
The Bureau further concludes that concerns about litigation risk,
repurchase demands, and the administrative costs associated with curing
points and fees overages will discourage creditors from conducting
inaccurate pre-consummation calculations or intentionally exceeding the
applicable points and fees limit for qualified mortgages.
In addition, and as explained more fully below in the section-by-
section analysis of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B), the Bureau is adopting
other safeguards to ensure that creditors and assignees have the proper
incentives not to engage in
[[Page 65312]]
careless or willful pre-consummation overages. These safeguards include
cutting off the right to cure when the consumer files a lawsuit in
connection with the loan, when the consumer gives written notice of the
points and fees overage, or when the consumer becomes 60 days past due
on the legal obligation. Additionally, the final rule requires that the
cure payment to consumers include interest in addition to the overage
amount, to guard against abuse of the cure provision. See the section-
by-section analysis of Sec. 1026.43(e)(iv). Finally, the Bureau notes
that a repeated pattern of inappropriate underwriting could be viewed
as a potential violation of other Federal consumer protection laws. The
Bureau intends to monitor the use of the cure provision for potential
abuses and will consider changes to the rule to prevent abuses, as
appropriate.
The Bureau considered but is not adopting an approach that takes
into account the magnitude of the points and fees overage because the
Bureau does not believe the magnitude of an overage alone indicates an
intent to abuse the cure provision. Moreover, the Bureau believes
creditors are sufficiently motivated to avoid large points and fees
overages because they generally seek to avoid HOEPA's 5 percent points
and fees threshold. See Sec. 1026.32(a)(1)(ii). As noted, this final
rule contains more targeted safeguards to prevent abuse of the cure
provision.
The Bureau also considered comments from consumer groups who urged
that the rule require the cure to be executed in good faith and who
expressed concern that the cure provision could allow creditors and
assignees to selectively cure overages only after problems develop with
the loan. These comments are addressed in the section-by-section
analysis of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C), below.
43(e)(3)(iii)(B)
The Bureau's Proposal
As noted above, proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) would have
required the creditor or assignee, within 120 days after consummation,
to refund the overage amount (i.e., the dollar amount by which the
transaction's points and fees at consummation exceeded the applicable
limit under paragraph Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i)) to effect a points and
fees cure. The proposal solicited comment on whether the rule should
provide a longer or shorter cure period and, if a longer period,
whether additional cure limitations should apply beyond those in the
proposal. For example, the Bureau solicited comment on whether a cure
should be permitted where a consumer has already instituted an action
or provided the creditor or assignee with written notice of the error.
For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) with modifications that extend the cure period to
210 days after consummation and automatically terminate the cure period
upon certain events.
Comments
Although one large creditor and one trade association supported the
proposed 120-day cure period, most industry commenters argued in favor
of extending that period. Several trade associations recommended
increasing the number of days after consummation, including one State
trade association that favored a period up to one year after
consummation. Most of those commenters supported a cure period of at
least 180 days after consummation to allow many creditors to maintain
existing systems for review.
To supplement the proposed 120-day cure period, a large creditor, a
GSE, and two trade associations recommended also permitting cure within
a certain period (e.g., 60, 120, or 270 days) after the purchase of the
loan on the secondary market. Those commenters generally argued that
the proposed cure period is too short to allow assignees opportunities
for loan compliance review; for example, the GSE commenter, which
favored a period extending 270 days after loan purchase, stated that
its average time between consummation and a completed loan review in
2013 was approximately nine months--and that this timeframe might
increase due to additional testing related to the January 2013 and May
2013 ATR Final Rules.
Industry commenters also supported extending the cure period from
the time the error is discovered. Two GSEs recommended 120 days after
discovery, while three trade associations endorsed a cure period of 60
days after discovery, not to exceed one year from consummation. The
GSEs noted that TILA section 130(b) and current Sec. 1026.31(h) of
Regulation Z already have cure periods that extend from the time that
an error is discovered. One of the GSEs also advocated allowing a loan
to be cured so long as the creditor or assignee provides notice to the
consumer within the cure period, with the actual cure payment coming
within a reasonable time (e.g., 30 days) after that notice. One trade
association suggested that, to encourage more cure payments to
consumers, a cure should be permitted even if the overage is discovered
after the standard cure period, so long as the consumer has not already
instituted a legal action and the creditor or assignee makes a larger
cure payment.
Some commenters also suggested different forms of payment, which
could have some implications for the timing of the cure payment. A GSE
commenter advocated for having the cure payment made to the consumer
through a check or an automated clearing house (ACH) transfer to the
consumer's checking or savings account. A regional trade association
commenter urged that consumers and creditors should have an option to
directly apply the cure payment to the relevant loan obligation.
Consumer group commenters supported the proposal to limit the cure
period to a fixed period after consummation. Those commenters favored
the proposal over a time period based on discovery of the overage,
citing drawn-out uncertainty and additional litigation that a
discovery-based period would cause. The consumer group commenters
stated that a cure period running from discovery of the error, rather
than from consummation, would allow creditors or assignees to
intentionally cure only loans in which problems have arisen by claiming
that the overage had been discovered only then.
Because the cure affords creditors and assignees qualified mortgage
protection where there was a defect in the points and fees calculation
at the time of consummation, consumer group commenters also stated that
the cure period should automatically terminate upon certain events
(``cut-off events'') to preserve consumers' potential ability-to-repay
claims. These commenters noted that TILA's cure provision has similar
cut-off events.\17\ Consumer group commenters recommended that the cut-
off events should include a consumer defaulting on the loan. The
commenters viewed a default within the first few months after
consummation as strong evidence that the loan may have violated
ability-to-repay underwriting requirements. Consumer group commenters
also advocated other cut-off events, broadly including various means
for consumers to assert legal remedies regarding the loan, e.g., filing
a lawsuit, exercising a right of rescission, and complaining to a
regulator. Consumer group commenters specifically recommended that cut-
off events include a consumer or regulator notifying a creditor or
assignee of a points and fees error; the commenters
[[Page 65313]]
noted that, if a consumer or regulator discovers the error before the
creditor or assignee cures, that is a possible indication that the
creditor or assignee lacks robust loan review procedures or is
attempting to exploit the cure provision in bad faith.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\17\ The general TILA section 130(b) cure provision applies to
TILA violations. Given that TILA does not require all loans to be
qualified mortgages, TILA section 130(b) is not directly applicable
to the qualified mortgage points and fees limit.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Bureau also received some comments from industry groups
regarding cut-off events. A GSE commenter argued that, for consumers
struggling to make payments on their loans, cut-off events may deprive
them of an opportunity to review their loans for points and fees
overages and potentially receive a cure payment that could assist them
in making loan payments. A trade association argued that cutting off
the cure upon the consumer's notice of a points and fees error would
encourage every consumer to send such notices automatically for every
loan to strengthen their litigation claims.
Final Rule
The Bureau is adopting Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) with
modifications extending the cure period to 210 days after consummation
and automatically terminating the cure period upon certain enumerated
events. As finalized, Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) provides that the
cure is only available if the creditor or assignee makes the cure
payment described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) to the consumer within 210
days after consummation and prior to the occurrence of any of the
following events: (1) The consumer's institution of an action in
connection with the loan; (2) the creditor, assignee, or servicer
receiving the consumer's written notice that the transaction's total
points and fees exceed the applicable limit under Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(i); or (3) the consumer becoming 60 days past due on the
legal obligation. The cure payment amount under the final rule is
discussed below in the section-by-section analysis of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv).
The Bureau concludes that limiting the cure to a short and specific
period after consummation, and automatically terminating that cure
period upon certain events, will provide certainty to the market and
increase access to credit, while also curbing the potential for abuses
of the cure provision. For example, the limited cure period will
discourage creditors from intentionally or recklessly originating loans
with high points and fees and then waiting as long as possible to see
if certain loans become riskier--with the expectation that, if they do,
the creditor will use the cure provision selectively to help avoid
legal liability on those loans. With a limited cure period, such a
scenario becomes riskier and less attractive to creditors. At the same
time, the Bureau recognizes that, if the cure period is too limited,
creditors and assignees will be deterred from relying on the cure
provision in lieu of maintaining current buffers near the qualified
mortgage points and fees limits, which would hinder the intended effect
of increasing access to affordable credit.
The Bureau concludes that a cure period limited to 210 days after
consummation will address the concerns of many industry commenters.
Prior to the proposal, the Bureau's initial outreach to industry
stakeholders suggested that a 120-day period after consummation would
be consistent with industry's existing systems for quality control
review. However, as discussed above, most industry commenters that
suggested a specific cure time period stated that 180 days after
consummation would be more consistent with current practices for post-
consummation review. It is not clear whether all such commenters
considered the administrative time required to process a cure payment
once a points and fees overage has been identified, or whether those
commenters were instead focused solely on current timelines for
completing post-consummation loan audits. One GSE commenter suggested
that 30 days is a reasonable amount of time for creditors or assignees
to process and execute a cure payment to the consumer.
The Bureau is finalizing a cure period of 210 days after
consummation, which generally provides 180 days for post-consummation
points and fees reviews and an additional 30 days to process and
provide cure payments to consumers. The Bureau is not adopting a cure
period that could extend beyond 210 days after consummation because, as
explained above, an extended cure period would increase the potential
for abusing the cure. Moreover, a cure period running from a loan's
purchase or an overage's discovery would provide less encouragement for
rigorous and prompt loan review and would likely delay cure payments to
consumers.
The Bureau is also adopting new comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1 to provide
additional clarification regarding the 210-day cure period. The comment
provides that the creditor or assignee, as applicable, complies with
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if it makes the cure payment described in
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) to the consumer within 210 days after
consummation and prior to the occurrence of any of the cut-off events
described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3). A creditor or
assignee, as applicable, does not comply with Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if the cure payment is made to the consumer more
than 210 days after consummation or after the occurrence of any of the
events in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3). In response to
public comments suggesting different forms of payment, comment
43(e)(3)(iii)-1 also provides that the cure payment may be made by any
means mutually agreeable to the consumer and the creditor or assignee,
as applicable, or by check. This provision in comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1
clarifies that the consumer and creditor or assignee (as applicable)
may agree to any method of making the cure payment to the consumer. For
example, as discussed below in the section-by-section analysis of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv), the consumer and the creditor or assignee may agree
to apply the cure payment towards the loan's unpaid principal balance.
This provision in comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1 also clarifies that the
creditor or assignee (as applicable) may make the cure payment to the
consumer by check without the agreement of the consumer. As such,
comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1 further provides that, if the cure payment is
made by check, the creditor or assignee complies with Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if the check is delivered or placed in the mail
to the consumer within 210 days after consummation.
The Bureau further concludes that the cure period should terminate
automatically upon certain enumerated cut-off events, particularly
given the expanded cure period provided in the final rule.
Specifically, those cut-off events are: (1) The consumer's institution
of any action in connection with the loan; (2) the creditor, assignee,
or servicer receiving the consumer's written notice that the
transaction's total points and fees exceed the applicable limit under
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i); or (3) the consumer becoming 60 days past due
on the terms of the legal obligation. As discussed below, the Bureau
concludes that these limitations will help protect consumers, curb
potential abuse of the cure provision, and incentivize the creditor or
assignee to detect and make cure payments as early as possible. At the
same time, the Bureau expects that the enumerated cut-off events will
not substantially hinder the cure provision's intended effect of
increasing access to affordable credit. The Bureau anticipates that the
cut-off events will occur relatively infrequently and should not unduly
deter creditors and assignees from relying on the cure provision.
Institution of any action. The Bureau concludes that creditors and
assignees should not be permitted to cure defects
[[Page 65314]]
in points and fees calculations after the consumer's institution of a
legal action in connection with the loan. The Bureau is concerned that
allowing a points and fees cure after the action is instituted would
permit creditors and assignees to misuse the cure provision. The Bureau
concludes that cut-off events should not be limited to actions related
to the ability-to-repay rules. Any litigation by the consumer so early
in the loan's term is a signal of potential problems and suggests that
the consumer likely values the right to litigate more than the limited
cure payment, regardless of whether the claim is based specifically on
the ability-to-repay rules or sounds in another legal theory. Moreover,
consumers in litigation are well-positioned to negotiate compensation
in settlement of the litigation, and so are unlikely to be harmed by
cutting off the cure.\18\ Accordingly, Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1)
cuts off the ability to cure upon the consumer's institution of any
action in connection with the loan.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\18\ While the institution of any action by the consumer in
connection with the loan will cut off the ability to cure a points
and fees overage and thus prevents the loan from being a qualified
mortgage, nothing in this rule precludes the negotiated settlement
of claims otherwise permitted by law.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Bureau declines to cut off the ability to cure upon a
regulator's institution of an action in connection with the loan. While
such an action so early in the loan's term may also be a signal of
potential problems with the loan, a regulator instituting an action
does not indicate whether an individual consumer values a potential
litigation claim more than the limited cure payment. Legal action by a
regulator may be connected to a vast number of loans for which the
regulator is unable to determine whether each consumer would prefer to
receive a cure payment.
Written notice of overage. The Bureau also concludes that creditors
and assignees should not be permitted to cure defects in points and
fees calculations after a consumer provides notice of a points and fees
overage to the creditor, assignee, or servicer. The Bureau is concerned
that cutting off the cure period only when a consumer files legal
action would encourage disputes to be taken to court prematurely. Such
an approach would be inefficient and would increase costs for both
consumers and creditors.
Unlike the cut-off event related to the institution of legal action
described above, the notice cut-off event is triggered only where the
consumer specifically gives notice that points and fees exceed the
applicable limit, and not by notice of any defect with the loan more
generally. The Bureau concludes this approach is appropriate to prevent
consumers from inadvertently cutting off the ability to cure (and
therefore potentially forfeiting cure payments) and also to provide a
bright-line rule. The Bureau assumes that most consumers who have
identified points and fees overages and are concerned about preserving
their ability-to-repay litigation rights will be represented by counsel
and will be able to make tactical decisions about forgoing a cure
payment to strengthen their ability-to-repay claims.\19\ These
consumers may prefer to delay litigation if, for example, they are
seeking a loan modification and are unsure if legal action will
ultimately be necessary or if they believe additional investigation is
necessary before bringing suit. Accordingly, Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(2) cuts off the ability to cure upon the
creditor, assignee, or servicer receiving written notice from the
consumer that the transaction's total points and fees exceed the
applicable limit under Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i). Given that many
consumers communicate with their servicers regarding their loans, Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(2) specifically provides that notice of an
overage to the servicer, in addition to the creditor and assignee, cuts
off the ability to cure. For the reasons discussed above regarding
cutting off the cure upon initiation of an action, the Bureau also
concludes that notice of a points and fees overage from a regulator
(rather than the consumer) should not cut off the cure period.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\19\ As noted above, nothing in this rule precludes the
negotiated settlement of claims otherwise permitted by law. See
supra note 18.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
A trade association commenter argued that a cut-off event based on
an overage notice would incentivize all consumers to send such overage
notices for every loan. The Bureau notes, however, that the notice cut-
off event in the final rule is a concept similar to that in TILA
section 130(b), and the Bureau is unaware of evidence that TILA section
130(b) has led to significant problems.
60 days past due. The Bureau concludes that consumers who are 60
days behind on their loans should generally be able to preserve
potential ability-to-repay claims. Consumer group commenters broadly
recommended that a consumer's default should cut off the cure period,
but they did not elaborate on the types of default or periods of
delinquency. The Bureau believes that, if cut-off events are too broad,
creditors and assignees will be deterred from relying on the cure
provision in lieu of maintaining current buffers near the qualified
mortgage points and fees limits. The Bureau concludes that including
any and all consumer defaults as cut-off events does not strike an
appropriate balance between promoting affordable credit with the cure
and protecting litigation rights for consumers most likely to benefit
from them.
A widely-used threshold for defining ``serious'' delinquencies is
90 days.\20\ The Bureau believes that a loan becoming seriously
delinquent within the first 210 days after consummation raises concerns
that the loan violates ability-to-repay requirements. See, e.g.,
comment 43(c)(1)-1.ii.B.1 (``the consumer's default on the loan a short
time after consummation'' may be evidence that a creditor's ability-to-
repay determination was not reasonable or in good faith). For this
reason, the cure is not permitted for seriously delinquent loans.
Further, the Bureau is concerned that permitting cure of a points and
fees overage when a loan is already near the point of serious
delinquency could incentivize abuse of the cure provision. Therefore,
Sec. 1026.43(e)(iii)(3)(B)(3) cuts off the ability to cure upon a
payment becoming 60 days past due.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\20\ See, e.g., Freddie Mac, January 2014 U.S. Economic &
Housing Market Outlook --Taking the Temperature of the Markets 1
(Jan. 16, 2014), available at https://www.freddiemac.com/finance/pdf/Jan_2014_public_outlook.pdf; Fannie Mae, Monthly Summary 4 tbl. 9
(June 2014), available at https://www.fanniemae.com/resources/file/ir/pdf/monthly-summary/063014.pdf.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Bureau is also adopting new comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-2 to provide
additional clarification regarding the 60 days past due threshold. The
comment provides that, for purposes of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3),
``past due'' means the failure to make a periodic payment (in one full
payment or in two or more partial payments) sufficient to cover
principal, interest, and, if applicable, escrow under the terms of the
legal obligation. Other amounts, such as any late fees, are not
considered for this purpose. For purposes of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), a periodic payment is 30 days past due when
it is not paid on or before the due date of the following scheduled
periodic payment and is 60 days past due when, after already becoming
30 days past due, it is not paid on or before the due date of the next
scheduled periodic payment. For purposes of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the creditor or assignee may treat a received
payment as applying to the oldest outstanding periodic payment.
The commentary provides an example to illustrate the meaning of 60
days past due for purposes of
[[Page 65315]]
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3). The example assumes a loan is
consummated on October 15, 2015, that the consumer's periodic payment
is due on the 1st of each month, and that the consumer timely made the
first periodic payment due on December 1, 2015. For purposes of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is 30 days past due if the
consumer fails to make a payment (sufficient to cover the scheduled
January 1, 2016 periodic payment of principal, interest, and, if
applicable, escrow) on or before February 1, 2016. For purposes of
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is 60 days past due if the
consumer then also fails to make a payment (sufficient to cover the
scheduled January 1, 2016 periodic payment of principal, interest, and,
if applicable, escrow) on or before March 1, 2016. For purposes of
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is not 60 days past due if
the consumer makes a payment (sufficient to cover the scheduled January
1, 2016 periodic payment of principal, interest, and, if applicable,
escrow) on or before March 1, 2016. This is consistent with the general
industry accounting practice of crediting a received payment by
applying it to the oldest outstanding periodic payment.\21\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\21\ See, e.g., Fannie Mae, Security Instruments, https://www.fanniemae.com/singlefamily/security-instruments (last visited
October 15, 2014) (security instruments for various states but with
a uniform covenant that payments shall be applied to each periodic
payment in the order in which it became due, such as Fannie Mae &
Freddie Mac, California Single Family Uniform Instrument 4,
available at https://www.fanniemae.com/content/legal_form/3005w.doc;
Fannie Mae & Freddie Mac, New York Single Family Uniform Instrument
5, available at https://www.fanniemae.com/content/legal_form/3033w.doc).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
43(e)(3)(iii)(C)
The Bureau's Proposal
Proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) and proposed comment
43(e)(3)(iii)-2 would have provided that, as a condition of curing a
points and fees overage, the creditor or assignee must maintain and
follow policies and procedures for post-consummation review of loans
and for refunding to consumers amounts that exceed the applicable limit
under Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i).
For the reasons set forth below, the Bureau is finalizing Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C), with certain clarifying changes. The Bureau is
not finalizing the substance of proposed comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-2 but is
finalizing new comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-3 to provide additional guidance
on the post-consummation policies and procedures requirement in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C).
Comments
A State industry trade association and a nonprofit organization
supported the post-consummation policies and procedures requirement as
appropriate. However, several industry commenters expressed doubts
about the requirement.
Some industry commenters were not certain of the scope of the
proposed requirement. For example, one national industry association
asked whether a post-consummation review of all loans was required and
noted that the cost of such a requirement would be prohibitive. A large
creditor noted that the proposed cure period of 120 days would not
provide sufficient time for post-consummation reviews of a significant
number of loans.
Other industry commenters, including a large creditor and an
association of large creditors, argued that the post-consummation
policies and procedures requirement introduced a subjective element
into the cure procedure and that the resulting uncertainty would make
the cure provision less usable by creditors. A GSE commenter stated
that, in addition to being subjective, the requirement is not
necessary. This commenter argued that the mere existence of a limited
cure period would provide a powerful incentive for creditors to
maintain and follow post-consummation review policies and procedures.
While consumer group commenters generally did not focus on the
post-consummation policies and procedures requirement, they addressed
related issues by insisting that the cure itself must be made in good
faith. As noted in the section-by-section analysis of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(A), above, these commenters stated that, without a
good faith requirement for the cure, creditors and assignees could
selectively cure loans only when they feared a challenge to the
creditor's compliance with the ability-to-repay rule or when the
creditor wanted to sell a loan on the secondary market. These
commenters argued that the final rule should make clear that curing
some loans selectively indicates the mortgage holder is attempting to
exploit the cure in bad faith rather than making a good faith attempt
to comply with the ability-to-repay rule.
Final Rule
The Bureau is finalizing Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) generally as
proposed, but with changes to provide greater clarity in response to
issues raised by commenters and for consistency with other provisions
of this final rule. As finalized, Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) provides
that, as a condition of the cure, the creditor or assignee, as
applicable, must maintain and follow policies and procedures for post-
consummation review of points and fees and for making cure payments to
consumers in accordance with Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) and (iv). The
final commentary has been modified from the proposal to reflect and
provide guidance on the final rule.
Final Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) differs from the proposal in two
ways. First, the final rule requires policies and procedures ``for
post-consummation review of points and fees'' instead of ``post-
consummation review of loans.'' The final rule makes clear that, for
purposes of exercising the cure, the required post-consummation review
may focus only on points and fees and is not required to be a full loan
review. Second, final Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) refers to policies
and procedures for ``making payments to consumers in accordance with
[Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) and (e)(3)(iv)]'' rather than ``refunding
to consumers amounts that exceed the applicable limit under [Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(i)],'' for consistency with the expanded cure payment
described below in the section-by-section analysis of Sec.
1026.43(e)(iv).
To address further some of the concerns on which the comments
requested clarification, comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-3 provides that the
policies and procedures described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) need
not require post-consummation review of all loans originated by the
creditor or acquired by the assignee, as applicable, nor must such
policies and procedures require a creditor or assignee to apply Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii) and (iv) for all loans that are found to exceed the
applicable points and fees limit. The Bureau did not intend the post-
consummation review requirement, as proposed, to require review of all
loans, and the Bureau is making these clarifying changes to address
concerns raised by commenters. As noted by industry commenters, a rule
that requires review of all loans within a short time after
consummation could be impracticable. Similarly, the Bureau did not
intend proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) to require the creditor or
assignee to make cure payments for all loans that are found to exceed
the applicable points and fees limit.
The Bureau has considered commenters' concerns that the policies
and procedures requirement is subjective and unnecessary or that the
rule must require that the cure be exercised in good faith. The final
rule includes clarifying changes to
[[Page 65316]]
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) and the addition of comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-
3. The Bureau, however, does not believe that the requirement for
policies and procedures is unnecessary or that the rule should
explicitly require that the cure itself be made in good faith. Rather,
the Bureau believes that the post-consummation policies and procedures
requirement will serve a purpose similar to a good faith requirement
while maintaining more of a ``bright-line'' focus, will help deter
abusive practices by creditors, and will better allow regulators to
monitor the use of the cure.
43(e)(3)(iv)
The Bureau's Proposal
Proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) would have required the
creditor or assignee to refund only the overage amount, i.e., the
dollar amount by which the transaction's points and fees exceeded the
applicable limit under Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i). The proposal solicited
comment on whether other forms of cure compensation may be appropriate.
For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting the cure
payment provision in proposed Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) in new Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv), with modifications to require payment of interest
from the time of consummation to the time of cure and to clarify that a
cure payment in an amount greater than required also satisfies the
cure's requirements.
Comments
Several creditors and industry trade associations stated that the
cure provision should not require any cure payment beyond a refund of
the overage amount. On the other hand, consumer groups generally
commented that the cure provision should avoid unjustly enriching
creditors or assignees and address all negative consequences to
consumers such that consumers are made entirely whole.
A GSE commenter noted that requiring interest as an additional
component of the cure payment would be an incentive to the creditor or
assignee to detect and cure any overage as early as possible. The GSE
also noted that including interest in the cure payment would come
closer to making consumers whole.
Some commenters stated that creditors should be required to
restructure loans if consumers financed their points and fees. Consumer
group commenters expressed concern that, where consumers used loan
proceeds to pay for points and fees overages, absent the overages those
consumers might have borrowed smaller loan amounts with smaller monthly
payments. Thus, consumer group commenters recommended that the cure
provision require the creditor or assignee to apply the cure payment to
the loan balance and to restructure the loan's payments and
amortization schedule accordingly. Alternatively, one consumer group
commenter urged a bright-line rule that would permit a cure only where
the overage was not paid using loan proceeds and did not otherwise
affect the terms of the loan contract.
Consumer group commenters, as well as an association of State
regulators, were also concerned with overage situations where consumers
paid discount points that did not reduce their interest rates as
promised. In such circumstances, consumer group commenters stated that
consumers should have a choice of cure compensation, including
restructuring one or more loan contract terms (e.g., interest rate,
payment amortization schedule), in lieu of the present value of the
discount point discrepancy.
In contrast, several creditors and industry trade associations
noted that a loan restructuring would be unduly complex and disruptive
to the loan securitization process. A large creditor argued that a loan
restructuring is unnecessary because the consumer may opt to make a
prepayment with the cure payment to reduce the loan balance. That
commenter further noted that the net present value of cash in the hands
of the borrower may potentially outweigh future loan payments.
To clarify a potential ambiguity about whether the cure payment
must be the exact amount of the overage, a GSE commenter recommended
that the Bureau explicitly state that the cure provision allows the
creditor or assignee to provide cure payments that are greater than the
amount required by the rule. Regarding another potential ambiguity, a
mortgage company commenter sought guidance as to what impacts, if any,
this cure provision and the RESPA settlement charges cure provision
have on one another.
Final Rule
The Bureau is adopting the cure payment provision in proposed Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) in new Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv), with
modifications to require payment of interest on the points and fees
overage amount from the time of consummation to the time of cure. The
final rule also clarifies that a cure payment in an amount greater than
required also satisfies the cure's requirements. Specifically, Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv) provides that, for purposes of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B), the creditor or assignee must make a cure
payment in an amount that is not less than the sum of the following:
(1) The dollar amount by which the transaction's total points and fees
exceeds the applicable limit under Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i); and (2)
interest on the dollar amount described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(A),
calculated using the contract interest rate applicable during the
period from consummation until the cure payment is made to the
consumer.
The Bureau concludes that requiring interest on the overage amount
as part of the cure payment will be an incentive to creditors and
assignees to detect and cure overages as early as possible and that
such a requirement will go towards making consumers whole. The interest
will compensate consumers for their inability to use (e.g., make loan
payments with) the overage funds until the time of cure. Thus, the
Bureau is requiring that interest be calculated at the contract rate.
Loan restructuring. For purposes of this cure provision, the Bureau
is not requiring loan restructuring. First, it is speculative to assume
that, but for a points and fees overage, consumers might have borrowed
a smaller overall loan amount. In many cases it is also possible that,
without the overage, consumers would have opted to make a smaller down-
payment while borrowing the same loan amount or simply would have paid
less in upfront costs. Moreover, often only some of the total points
and fees will be financed while some will be paid without using loan
proceeds. In such situations it will be unclear whether or not an
overage should be treated as having inflated the loan amount.
Second, the Bureau concludes that, even without a loan
restructuring, the consumer will not be forced to pay more interest
over the life of the loan. Although the Bureau recognizes that
restructuring the loan payment amortization schedule would give the
consumer a lower monthly interest payment, the consumer may opt to make
a prepayment with the cure payment to reduce the loan balance and
thereby reduce overall interest payments by paying off the loan faster.
The Bureau concludes that the overall financial impact on the consumer
is the same under either approach. Final comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1 states
that the cure payment may be delivered to the consumer ``by any means
mutually agreeable to the consumer and the creditor or assignee,''
which means that the consumer and the creditor or assignee may agree to
apply the cure payment towards the loan's unpaid
[[Page 65317]]
principal balance (with or without reamortization) or the consumer may
simply opt to make a prepayment once the cure payment is received from
the creditor or assignee.
Third, a loan restructuring would be disruptive to the loan
securitization process, making the cure less practicable and thus
potentially harming consumers' access to affordable credit.
Prepayment penalties. For purposes of this cure provision, the
Bureau also is not requiring that the cure payment include any
prepayment penalty associated with applying the cure payment towards
the loan balance. Section 1026.32(b)(1)(v) already includes the
``maximum prepayment penalty'' as part of the definition of ``points
and fees.'' \22\ The Bureau concludes that including such amounts in
the cure payment would be impractical because creditors and assignees
may not know until after the cure payment is provided to the consumer
whether the consumer will apply the cure payment towards the unpaid
principal balance. As a practical matter, the Bureau believes that few
creditors will impose such prepayment penalties, particularly since
such penalties would be counted towards the points and fees limit.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\22\ Section 1026.43(g)(2) limits prepayment penalties within a
loan's first two years to no more than 2 percent of the amount
prepaid.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Other costs. The final rule does not require a cure payment for
other costs (beyond the points and fees overage plus interest) because
the Bureau believes that such a requirement would hinder the cure
provision's intended effect of increasing access to affordable credit.
The Bureau believes that attributing other costs (such as mortgage
insurance premiums) to an overage is speculative and is inconsistent
with the bright-line nature of qualified mortgages. The Bureau
recognizes that the final rule will not make consumers entirely whole
in every circumstance but concludes that requiring and specifying how
cure payments must be made for other costs would, on balance, encourage
creditors to retain points and fees buffers and thus reduce access to
credit.
For example, the cure provision does not require a cure payment for
mortgage insurance costs paid by the consumer that arguably were
increased as a result of a points and fees overage. The Bureau
understands that mortgage insurance premiums are typically calculated
as a percentage of the loan amount--and that percentage itself
typically varies based on loan-to-value (LTV) ratios, such that some
loan size increases could move a consumer from a lower-cost rate tier
to a higher one. Assuming that creditors or assignees, at the time of
cure, are aware of the various tiers of mortgage insurance rates in
effect at consummation, the Bureau considered whether cure payments for
points and fees overages should include the present value of the
portion of previously-paid and future mortgage insurance payments that
could be attributed to the overages (assuming that consumers would have
had smaller loan amounts but for the points and fees overages).
As noted above, for purposes of the points and fees cure provision,
the final rule does not assume that consumers would have had a smaller
loan amount but for a points and fees overage. In many if not all cases
it is uncertain whether, but for the overage, the consumer would have
opted to make a smaller down-payment while borrowing the same loan
amount. Moreover, in many cases only some of the total points and fees
will be financed while some will be paid without using loan proceeds.
In such situations it will be unclear whether an overage should be
treated as having increased the loan amount.
In the final rule, the Bureau is also balancing the additional
complexity of determining all potential costs that might have been
caused by a points and fees overage against the expectation that most
consumers will have already received pricing benefits associated with
qualified mortgages (as the creditor likely expected the loan to be a
qualified mortgage). By not requiring cure payments for mortgage
insurance or other costs that vary based on loan size, the cure
provision will be less complicated, less risky, and otherwise less
costly for creditors and assignees to use, which will encourage more
easing of points and fees buffers by creditors, with attendant
increases to credit access and lower credit costs for consumers.\23\
The final rule also helps avoid disincentives for creditors to ease
points and fees buffers on loans with mortgage insurance--loans that
are essential for many consumers with otherwise limited access to
credit.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\23\ While this Sec. 1026.43 cure provision does not require a
cure payment beyond the points and fees overage plus interest,
nothing in this rule should be read to limit the restitution that
may be required for violations of other sections of Regulation Z or
other applicable law.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Discount points. The Bureau acknowledges commenter concerns about
abuses surrounding the payment of ``discount points'' that did not
reduce the consumer's interest rate as promised, as occurred during the
period leading up to the financial crisis. Nothing in the final rule
specifically addresses that practice. The Bureau believes that such a
practice raises broader legal issues, including fraud and deception,
which are beyond the scope of this specific cure provision. Further,
the Bureau believes that payment of ``discount points'' that do not
reduce the consumer's interest rate as promised would raise compliance
issues regardless of whether the applicable points and fees limit was
exceeded. The Bureau will monitor the market for potential abuses, in
particular those involving the payment of discount points that do not
actually reduce the consumer's interest rate as promised, and will
consider adjustments to the rule or other actions, if appropriate.
Relationship to RESPA tolerance cure. Under Regulation X Sec.
1024.7(i), if any charges at settlement exceed the charges listed on
the good faith estimate of settlement costs by more than the amounts
permitted under Sec. 1024.7(e), the loan originator may cure the
tolerance violation by reimbursing the amount by which the tolerance
was exceeded at settlement or within 30 calendar days after settlement.
Some settlement charges that could give rise to tolerance violations
under Regulation X may also be points and fees as defined in Sec.
1026.32(b)(1) of Regulation Z. To clarify the relationship between the
Regulation X tolerance cure provision and the points and fees cure,
comment 43(e)(3)(iv)-2 states that the amount paid to the consumer
pursuant to Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) may be offset by the amount paid to
the consumer pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i), to the extent that the
amount paid to the consumer pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) is being
applied to fees or charges included in points and fees pursuant to
Sec. 1026.32(b)(1). However, a creditor or assignee has not satisfied
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) unless the total amount described in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv), including any offset due to a payment made pursuant
to 12 CFR 1024.7(i), is paid to the consumer within 210 days after
consummation and prior to the occurrence of any of the events in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3).\24\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\24\ Likewise, for the Regulation X tolerance cure to be
effective, it must be accomplished in accordance with the applicable
Regulation X timing requirements.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
As previously noted, the 2013 TILA-RESPA Final Rule will take
effect on August 1, 2015. Among other things, the 2013 TILA-RESPA Final
Rule implements in new Sec. 1026.19(f)(2)(v) a tolerance cure
provision similar to
[[Page 65318]]
current Regulation X Sec. 1024.7(i) that will apply, in place of
Regulation X Sec. 1024.7(i), to transactions covered by the 2013 TILA-
RESPA Final Rule. Accordingly, on August 1, 2015, comment 43(e)(3)(iv)-
2, described above, will be replaced by a new comment 43(e)(3)(iv)-2.
That comment will provide that the amount paid to the consumer pursuant
to Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) may be offset by the amount paid to the
consumer pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or Sec. 1026.19(f)(2)(v), to the
extent that the amount paid pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or Sec.
1026.19(f)(2)(v) is being applied to fees or charges included in points
and fees pursuant to Sec. 1026.32(b)(1). However, a creditor or
assignee has not satisfied Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) unless the total
amount described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv), including any offset due
to a payment made pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or Sec.
1026.19(f)(2)(v), is paid to the consumer within 210 days after
consummation and prior to the occurrence of any of the events in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3).
VI. Effective Dates
The final rule is effective on November 3, 2014, except amendatory
instruction 5, which is effective August 1, 2015 (for consistency with
the 2013 TILA-RESPA Final Rule). The amendments to Sec. 1026.43 and
commentary to Sec. 1026.43 in Supplement I to part 1026, other than
amendatory instruction 5, apply to transactions consummated on or after
November 3, 2014.
The Bureau proposed an effective date of thirty days after
publication of a final rule in the Federal Register. The proposed
changes would have expanded exemptions and provided relief from
regulatory requirements; therefore the Bureau believed an effective
date of 30 days after publication might be appropriate. The Bureau
sought comment on whether the proposed effective date is appropriate,
or whether the Bureau should adopt an alternative effective date.
One commenter representing community banks generally supported the
proposed effective date. One mortgage company commenter requested
clarification as to whether the rule would apply to new applications or
loans consummated after the effective date. One trade association
representing national mortgage lenders, servicers, and service
providers recommended the proposed points and fees cure take effect
immediately. Two commenters, an association of community mortgage
bankers and lenders and a GSE, argued that the proposed points and fees
cure should be applied to transactions consummated prior to the
effective date. The GSE commenter argued that an effective date of 30
days after publication in the Federal Register would create two classes
of qualified mortgages originated during 2014: Those that had the
opportunity to cure and those that did not. That commenter argued that
all loans consummated prior to the effective date of the new rule
should be eligible for cure up to 120 days after the effective date of
the rule.
As noted, the final rule (other than amendatory instruction 5) is
effective upon publication in the Federal Register. Under section
553(d) of the Administrative Procedure Act (APA), the required
publication or service of a substantive rule shall be made not less
than 30 days before its effective date except for certain instances,
including when a substantive rule grants or recognizes an exemption or
relieves a restriction. 5 U.S.C. 553(d). There are three main
provisions in this final rule, each of which either expands an existing
exemption or relieves a restriction. The first provision extends the
small servicer exemption from certain provisions of the 2013 Mortgage
Servicing Final Rules to nonprofit servicers that service 5,000 or
fewer loans on behalf of themselves and associated nonprofits, all of
which were originated by the nonprofit or an associated nonprofit. The
second provision expands the existing nonprofit exemption from the
ability-to-repay rule by excluding certain non-interest bearing,
contingent subordinate liens that meet the requirements of Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) from the 200-credit extension limit calculation for
purposes of qualifying for exemption. The third provision affords
creditors an option, in limited circumstances, to cure mistakes in
cases where a loan exceeded the applicable points and fees limit for
qualified mortgages at consummation. As each of the provisions in this
rule expands an existing exemption or relieves a restriction, the
Bureau is publishing this final rule less than 30 days before its
effective date (other than with respect to amendatory instruction 5).
The Bureau considered comments requesting that loans consummated
prior to the effective date be eligible for the points and fees cure,
but believes that those provisions of the final rule should apply only
to transactions consummated on or after the effective date (other than
amendatory instruction 5, which does not take effect until August 1,
2015). As discussed above, the purpose of the cure is to ensure that
the Bureau's rules do not cause a restriction in access to credit while
the market adjusts to the ability-to-repay and qualified mortgage
rules. The Bureau understands that some creditors are refusing to make,
or are making more expensive, loans with points and fees that are close
to the limit for qualified mortgages, which raises concerns about
access to credit. The cure is intended to encourage creditors to remove
any such buffers. The Bureau believes that loans consummated after the
rule takes effect could benefit from relaxed points and fees buffers.
The Bureau does not, however, believe that those provisions of the rule
should apply to loans consummated prior to the effective date because
doing so would not further the goal of increasing access to credit.
VII. Dodd-Frank Act Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis
A. Overview
In developing the final rule, the Bureau has considered potential
benefits, costs, and impacts.\25\ The Bureau has consulted, or offered
to consult with, the prudential regulators, the Securities and Exchange
Commission, the Department of Housing and Urban Development, the
Federal Housing Finance Agency, the Federal Trade Commission, the U.S.
Department of Veterans Affairs, the U.S. Department of Agriculture, and
the Department of the Treasury, including regarding consistency with
any prudential, market, or systemic objectives administered by such
agencies.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\25\ Specifically, section 1022(b)(2)(A) of the Dodd-Frank Act
calls for the Bureau to consider the potential benefits and costs of
a regulation to consumers and covered persons, including the
potential reduction of access by consumers to consumer financial
products or services; the impact on depository institutions and
credit unions with $10 billion or less in total assets as described
in section 1026 of the Dodd-Frank Act; and the impact on consumers
in rural areas.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
There are three main provisions in this final rule. The first
provision extends the small servicer exemption from certain provisions
of the 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules to nonprofit servicers that
service 5,000 or fewer loans on behalf of themselves and associated
nonprofits, all of which were originated by the nonprofit or an
associated nonprofit. The second provision excludes certain non-
interest bearing, contingent subordinate liens that meet the
requirements of Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D) (``contingent subordinate
liens'') from the 200-credit extension limit calculation for purposes
of qualifying for the nonprofit exemption from the ability-to-repay
requirements. The third provision
[[Page 65319]]
affords creditors an option, in limited circumstances, to cure certain
mistakes in cases where the loan met all of the requirements to be a
qualified mortgage except that the loan actually exceeded the
applicable points and fees limit for qualified mortgages at
consummation (``points and fees cure'').
The Bureau has chosen to evaluate the benefits, costs, and impacts
of these provisions against the current state of the world. That is,
the Bureau's analysis below considers the benefits, costs, and impacts
of the three provisions relative to the current regulatory regime, as
set forth primarily in the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, the May 2013
ATR Final Rule, and the 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules.\26\ The
baseline considers economic attributes of the relevant market and the
existing regulatory structure.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\26\ The Bureau has discretion in future rulemakings to choose
the relevant provisions to discuss and to choose the most
appropriate baseline for that particular rulemaking.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The main benefit of each of these provisions to consumers is a
potential increase in access to credit and a potential decrease in the
cost of credit. It is possible that, but for these provisions, (1)
financial institutions would stop or curtail originating or servicing
in particular market segments or would increase the cost of credit or
servicing in those market segments in numbers sufficient to have an
adverse impact on those market segments, (2) the financial institutions
that would remain in those market segments would not provide a
sufficient quantum of mortgage loan origination or servicing at the
non-increased price, and (3) there would not be significant new entry
into the market segments left by the departing institutions. If, but
for these provisions, all three of these scenarios would be realized,
then the three provisions will increase access to credit. The Bureau
does not possess any data, aside from anecdotal comments, to refute or
confirm any of these scenarios for any of the exemptions. However, the
Bureau notes that, at least in some market segments, these three
scenarios could be realized by just one creditor or servicer stopping
or curtailing originating or servicing or increasing the cost of
credit. This would occur, for example, if that creditor or servicer is
the only one willing to extend credit or provide servicing to this
market segment (for example, to low- and moderate-income consumers), no
other creditor or servicer would enter the market even if the incumbent
exits, and the incumbent faces higher costs that would lead it either
to increase the cost of credit or to curtail access to credit.
The main cost to consumers of the small nonprofit servicer and
small nonprofit originator provisions is that, for some transactions,
creditors or servicers will not have to provide consumers some of the
protections provided by the ability-to-repay and mortgage servicing
rules. The main cost of the points and fees cure provision to consumers
is that a creditor could reimburse a consumer for a points and fees
overage after consummation--with the creditor thereby obtaining the
safe harbor or rebuttable presumption of TILA ability-to-repay
compliance afforded by a qualified mortgage, and the consumer having
less ability to challenge the mortgage on ability-to-repay grounds. As
noted above, the Bureau does not possess data to provide a precise
estimate of the number of transactions affected. However, the Bureau
believes that the number will be relatively small.
The main benefit of each of these provisions to covered persons is
that the affected covered persons do not have to incur certain expenses
associated with the ability-to-repay and mortgage servicing rules, or
will not be forced either to exit the market or to curtail origination
or servicing activities to maintain certain regulatory exemptions.
Given the currently available data, it is impossible for the Bureau to
estimate the number of transactions affected with any useful degree of
precision; that is also the case for estimating the amount of monetary
benefits for such covered persons.
There is no major cost of these proposed provisions to covered
persons--each of the provisions is an option that a financial
institution is free to undertake or not to undertake. The only
potential costs for covered persons is that financial institutions that
would have complied with the ability-to-repay and mortgage servicing
rules with or without the provisions may lose profits to the
institutions that are able to continue operating in a market segment by
virtue of one of the provisions. However, these losses are likely to be
small and are difficult to estimate.
B. Potential Benefits and Costs to Consumers and Covered Persons Small
Servicer Exemption Extension for Servicing Associated Nonprofits' Loans
The Bureau's 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules were designed to
address the market failure of consumers not choosing their servicers
and of servicers not having sufficient incentives to invest in quality
control and consumer satisfaction. The demand for larger loan
servicers' services comes from originators, not from consumers. Smaller
servicers, however, have an additional incentive to provide ``high-
touch'' servicing that focuses on ensuring consumer satisfaction. 78 FR
10695, 10845-46 (Feb. 14, 2013); 78 FR 10901, 10980-82 (Feb. 14, 2013).
The Bureau's 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules provide many
benefits to consumers: For example, detailed periodic statements. These
benefits tend to present potential costs to servicers: For example,
changing their software systems to include additional information on
the periodic statements to consumers. These benefits and costs are
further described in the ``Dodd-Frank Act Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis''
sections of the 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules. 78 FR 10695,
10842-61 (Feb. 14, 2013); 78 FR 10901, 10978-94 (published
concurrently).
Smaller servicers are generally community banks and credit unions
that have a built-in incentive to manage their reputation with
consumers carefully because they are servicing loans in communities in
which they also originate loans. This incentive is reinforced if they
are servicing only loans that they originate. Prior to this final rule,
Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii) provided that a small servicer is a servicer
that either (1) services, together with any affiliates, 5,000 or fewer
mortgage loans for all of which the servicer (or an affiliate) is the
creditor or assignee; or (2) is a Housing Finance Agency, as defined in
24 CFR 266.5. The definition of the term ``affiliate'' is the
definition provided in the Bank Holding Company Act (BHCA). The
rationale for the small servicer exemption is provided in the Bureau's
2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules. 78 FR 10695, 10845-46 (Feb. 14,
2013); 78 FR 10901, 10980-82 (published concurrently).
The final rule adds new Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), which allows a
nonprofit servicer to service loans on behalf of ``associated nonprofit
entities'' that do not meet the BHCA ``affiliate'' definition and still
qualify as a ``small servicer,'' as long as certain other conditions
are met (for example, it has no more than 5,000 loans in its servicing
portfolio). The Bureau believes these nonprofit servicers typically
follow the same ``high-touch'' servicing model followed by the small
servicers described in the Dodd-Frank Act Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis
in the 2013 Mortgage Servicing Final Rules. While these nonprofit
servicers are not motivated by the profit incentive that motivates
community banks and small credit unions, they nonetheless have a
reputation incentive and a mission
[[Page 65320]]
incentive to provide ``high-touch'' servicing, neither of which is
diminished when they service associated nonprofits' loans. Because it
is limited to entities sharing a common name, trademark, or
servicemark, Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) further ensures that the
reputation incentive remains intact. In addition, the 5,000-loan
servicing portfolio limit ensures that nonprofit servicers are still
sufficiently small to provide ``high-touch'' servicing. Another
rationale for the revision of the exemption is that it creates a more
level playing field for nonprofits. Prior to this final rule, for-
profit affiliates could take advantage of economies of scale to service
their loans together, but related nonprofits could not because they
typically are not ``affiliates'' as defined by the BHCA.
Overall, the primary benefit to consumers of the amendment to the
small servicer definition is a potential increase in access to credit
and a potential decrease in the cost of credit. The primary cost to
consumers is losing some of the protections of the Bureau's 2013
Mortgage Servicing Final Rules. The primary benefit to covered persons
is exemption from certain provisions of those rules, and the attendant
cost savings of not having to comply with those provisions while still
being able to achieve a certain degree of scale by taking on servicing
for associated nonprofits. See also 78 FR 10695, 10842-61 (Feb. 14,
2013); 78 FR 10901, 10978-94 (Feb. 14, 2013). There are no significant
costs to covered persons.
Finally, the Bureau does not possess any data that would enable it
to report the number of transactions affected. Nevertheless, from
anecdotal evidence and taking into account the size of the nonprofit
servicers that are the most likely to take advantage of this exemption,
it is unlikely that there will be a significant number of loans
affected each year. Several nonprofit servicers might be affected.
Ability-To-Repay Exemption for Contingent Subordinate Liens
The Bureau's ability-to-repay rule was designed to address the
market failure of mortgage loan originators not internalizing the
effects of consumers not being able to repay their loans, with negative
effects both on the consumers themselves and on the consumers'
neighbors, whose houses drop in value due to foreclosures nearby.
The May 2013 ATR Final Rule added a nonprofit exemption from the
ability-to-repay requirements. The rationale of that exemption is
preserving low- and moderate-income consumers' access to credit
available from nonprofit organizations, which might have stopped or
curtailed originating loans but for this exemption. The main benefit of
the exemption for consumers is a potential expansion of access to
credit and a potential decrease in the cost of credit; the main cost
for consumers is not receiving protections provided by the ability-to-
repay rule. The May 2013 ATR Final Rule exempted only nonprofit
creditors that originated 200 or fewer dwelling-secured transactions a
year, based on the Bureau's belief that these institutions do
internalize the effects of consumers not being able to repay their
loans and that the loan limitation is necessary to prevent the
exemption from being exploited by unscrupulous creditors seeking to
harm consumers.
Section 1026.43(a)(3)(vii) of this final rule excludes contingent
subordinate liens from the 200-credit extension limit for purposes of
the May 2013 ATR Final Rule's nonprofit exemption. Given the numerous
limitations on contingent subordinate liens, including but not limited
to the 1-percent cap on upfront costs payable by the consumer, and
given the 200-credit extension limit for other loans, the Bureau
believes that the potential for creditors to improperly exploit the
amended rule is low. The Bureau also believes that this exemption will
allow a greater number of nonprofit creditors to originate more loans
than under the current rule, or to remain in the low- and moderate-
income consumer market without passing through cost increases to
consumers.
Overall, the primary benefit to consumers of the exclusion is a
potential increase in access to credit and a potential decrease in the
cost of credit. The primary cost to consumers is losing some of the
protections provided by the Bureau's ability-to-repay rule. The primary
benefit to covered persons is exemption from that same rule. See 78 FR
6407, 6555-75 (Jan. 30, 2013) (specifically, the ``Dodd-Frank Act
Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis'' section in the January 2013 ATR Final
Rule); 78 FR 35429, 35492-97 (June 12, 2013) (similar section in the
May 2013 ATR Final Rule). There are no significant costs to covered
persons.
Finally, the Bureau does not possess any data that would enable it
to report the number of transactions affected. Nevertheless, from
anecdotal evidence and taking into account the size of the nonprofit
creditors that are most likely to take advantage of this exemption, it
is unlikely that there will be a significant number of loans affected
each year, and it is possible that virtually no loans will be affected
in the near future. Several nonprofit creditors might be affected, but
it is possible that no nonprofit creditors will be affected in the near
future.
Cure for Points and Fees Over the Qualified Mortgage Threshold
To originate a qualified mortgage, a creditor must satisfy various
conditions, including the condition of charging at most 3 percent of
the total loan amount in points and fees, with higher thresholds for
loan amounts lower than $100,000, and not including up to two bona-fide
discount points. However, origination processes are not perfect, and
creditors might be concerned about potential errors that result in a
loan exceeding the applicable points and fees limit discovered upon
further, post-consummation review.
The three most likely responses by a creditor concerned about such
errors would be to originate loans with points and fees well below the
applicable limit, to insert additional quality control in its
origination process, and to charge a premium for the risk of a loan
being deemed not to be a qualified mortgage, especially on loans with
points and fees not well below the applicable limit. Such creditors
might adopt any one, or any combination of two or more, of these
responses. The first solution is not what the Bureau, or presumably
Congress, intended; otherwise the statutory limit would have been set
lower than 3 percent. The second solution could result in more than the
economically efficient amount of effort expended on quality control.
The savings from forgoing additional quality control might be passed
through to consumers, to the extent that costs saved are marginal (as
opposed to fixed) and the markets are sufficiently competitive. The
third solution is, effectively, a less stark version of the first
solution, with loans close to the applicable points and fees limit
still being originated, albeit at higher prices simply due to being
close to the limit. Like the first potential solution, this would be an
unintended and undesirable consequence of the rule.
The final rule provides a limited post-consummation cure provision
that creditors or assignees may exercise when they discover errors in
points and fees calculations that resulted in loans exceeding the
applicable points and fees limit. The primary potential drawback of
allowing creditors and assignees to cure such errors is the risk of
inappropriate exploitation. However, the conditions the Bureau has
placed on the cure mechanism--such as limiting the cure period to 210
days after consummation and cutting off the creditor's and assignee's
ability to cure
[[Page 65321]]
when the consumer files an action in connection with the loan or
provides written notice of the overage to the creditor, assignee, or
servicer, or when the consumer becomes 60 days past due on the legal
obligation--help to guard against abuse of this mechanism and thus
ensure that consumers are unlikely to experience negative side-effects.
One such potential exploitation scenario involves a creditor
originating risky loans with high points and fees while hoping to avoid
a massive wave of foreclosures. In this case, the possibility of cure
could be thought of as an option that the creditor could exercise to
strengthen its position for foreclosure litigation, but only if the
creditor foresees the wave of foreclosures and effects a cure of the
points and fees overage before the consumer becomes 60 days past due on
the legal obligation, files a lawsuit, or provides written notice of
the points and fees overage. The elements of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)
requiring that the overage be cured within 210 days after consummation
and before certain cut-off events should discourage this type of
exploitation. Another exploitation scenario is a creditor that only
cures overages on loans that go into foreclosure; however, this
possibility is limited by the past-due cut-off and the 210-day cure
window.
The Bureau proposed a requirement that, to cure a points and fees
overage, the loan must have been originated in good faith as a
qualified mortgage. The Bureau is not adopting this requirement in the
final rule. The Bureau also proposed a 120-day cure period, and it is
finalizing a 210-day cure period instead. While both of these
requirements would have provided additional protections against
inappropriate exploitation by creditors, the Bureau believes that these
two requirements would be sufficiently burdensome for creditors that
significantly fewer creditors would utilize the cure provision. The
Bureau believes the 210-day window, combined with the creditors being
able to exercise the cure only before the occurrence of certain cut-off
events, provides sufficient disincentives against inappropriate
exploitation.
The primary benefit to consumers of the cure provision is a
potential increase in access to credit and a potential decrease of the
cost of credit. Another potential benefit is that, when a creditor
discovers a points and fees overage, the creditor may reimburse the
consumer for the overage and interest on the overage from the time of
consummation until the cure is effectuated. However, this is a benefit
only for consumers who place greater value on being reimbursed than on
preserving a potential ability-to-repay claim. The primary cost to
consumers is that, without the consumer's consent, a creditor could
reimburse the consumer for a points and fees overage after
consummation--with the creditor thereby obtaining the qualified
mortgage presumption of TILA ability-to-repay compliance. However, the
Bureau believes that the safeguards included in the rule will mitigate
this potential concern as creditors are unlikely to be able to exploit
the rule inappropriately and thereby deprive consumers of the
protections provided by the ability-to-pay rule.
The primary benefit to covered persons is being able to originate
qualified mortgages without engaging in inefficient additional quality
control processes, with the attendant reduction in legal risk. Some
larger creditors might have sufficiently robust compliance procedures
that largely prevent inadvertent points and fees overages. These
creditors might lose some market share to creditors for whom this
provision will be more useful. The Bureau cannot meaningfully estimate
the magnitude of this effect.
The Bureau believes that the benefits of this provision are likely
to decrease over time, as creditors familiarize themselves with points
and fees calculations necessary for origination of qualified mortgages
and institute even better and more efficient quality control processes.
All creditors could then originate loans with points and fees close to
or at the applicable limit, without charging either an extra risk
premium or having to incur significant quality control costs. However,
some exploitation incentives and costs to consumers may remain.
Therefore, the Bureau is finalizing the cure provision with a sunset
date of January 10, 2021.
Finally, the Bureau does not possess any data that would enable it
to report the number of transactions affected. For some creditors, the
provision might save additional verification and quality control in the
loan origination process for every qualified mortgage transaction that
they originate \27\ and/or allow them to originate loans with points
and fees close to or at the applicable points and fees limit at lower
prices that do not reflect the risk of the loan unexpectedly turning
out not to be a qualified mortgage.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\27\ While a result of the points and fees cure is that
creditors have less of an incentive to perform rigorous quality
control before consummation, there is also an alleviating effect.
Any errors uncovered in the post-consummation review might help
creditors improve their pre-consummation review by immediately
pointing out areas on which to focus. In addition, the incentive to
limit (to an undesirable extent) pre-consummation quality control
measures is mitigated by the fact that effecting the cure is not
without costs, both operational and reputational.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Several consumer groups commented that there is no evidence to
support the assertion that the points and fees cure provision adopted
by this final rule will provide consumer benefits. As noted above, the
Bureau does not possess any data to calculate the impact of this
provision on consumer welfare, the likely costs of credit, or the
availability of access to credit. No commenters suggested data sources.
The Bureau is aware that after the comment period closed some data
became available, as the Federal Reserve System released its July 2014
installment of the Senior Loan Officer Opinion Survey.\28\ Several
questions (for example, survey question 18e) were regarding the points
and fees qualified mortgage limit, and whether it affected certain
aspects of creditors' practices. Most of the responses indicated that
the points and fees limits did not have a significant effect. Given
that this is not a representative survey and that the survey has
qualitative replies, the Bureau still does not have sufficient data to
calculate the effect of this provision on consumer welfare, the likely
costs of credit, or the availability of access to credit. Moreover, as
mentioned in part VII.C, the Bureau believes that this provision will
largely benefit smaller creditors (and, potentially, their consumers),
whereas larger creditors are sampled at a higher rate than smaller
creditors in the Senior Loan Officer Opinion Survey.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\28\ Bd. of Governors of the Fed. Reserve Sys., July 2014 Senior
Loan Officer Opinion Survey on Bank Lending Practices, (August 4,
2014), available at https://www.federalreserve.gov/boarddocs/snloansurvey/201408/fullreport.pdf.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
C. Impact on Covered Persons With No More Than $10 Billion in Assets
Covered persons with no more than $10 billion in assets likely will
be the only covered persons affected by the two exemptions regarding
associated nonprofits and contingent subordinate liens: The respective
loan limits of each provision virtually ensure that any creditor or
servicer with over $10 billion in assets would not qualify for these
two exemptions. For the third provision, regarding points and fees,
smaller creditors might benefit more than larger creditors. Larger
creditors are more likely to have sufficiently robust compliance
procedures that largely prevent inadvertent points and fees overages.
Thus, this provision might not benefit them as much. The third
provision may lead smaller creditors to
[[Page 65322]]
extend a greater number of qualified mortgages near or at the
applicable points and fees limit, to extend them for a lower price,
and/or to forgo inefficient pre-consummation quality control. To the
extent that possibility is realized, smaller creditors would benefit
from the liability protection afforded by qualified mortgages.
D. Impact on Access to Credit
The Bureau does not believe that there will be an adverse impact on
access to credit resulting from any of the three provisions. Moreover,
it is possible that there will be an expansion of access to credit.
E. Impact on Rural Areas
The Bureau believes that rural areas might benefit from these three
provisions more than urban areas, to the extent that there are fewer
active creditors or servicers operating in rural areas than in urban
areas. Thus, any creditors or servicers exiting the market or
curtailing lending or servicing in rural areas--or restricting the
origination of loans with points and fees close to or at the applicable
limit for qualified mortgages--might negatively affect access to credit
in those areas more than similar behavior by creditors or servicers
operating in more urban areas. A similar argument applies to any
increases in the cost of credit.
VIII. Regulatory Flexibility Act Analysis
The Regulatory Flexibility Act (the RFA), as amended by the Small
Business Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act of 1996, requires each
agency to consider the potential impact of its regulations on small
entities, including small businesses, small governmental units, and
small nonprofit organizations. The RFA defines a ``small business'' as
a business that meets the size standard developed by the Small Business
Administration pursuant to the Small Business Act.
The RFA generally requires an agency to conduct an initial
regulatory flexibility analysis (IRFA) and a final regulatory
flexibility analysis (FRFA) of any rule subject to notice-and-comment
rulemaking requirements, unless the agency certifies that the rule will
not have a significant economic impact on a substantial number of small
entities. The Bureau also is subject to certain additional procedures
under the RFA involving the convening of a panel to consult with small
business representatives prior to proposing a rule for which an IRFA is
required.
The final rule will not have a significant economic impact on any
small entities. As noted in the Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis, above, the
Bureau does not expect the rule to impose costs on covered persons,
including small entities. All methods of compliance under current law
will remain available to small entities when these provisions become
effective. Thus, a small entity that is in compliance with current law
need not take any additional action if the proposal is adopted.
Further, the Bureau does not possess any data that would enable it to
report the number of transactions affected, including transactions
involving small entities.
Accordingly, the undersigned certifies that this rule will not have
a significant economic impact on a substantial number of small
entities.
IX. Paperwork Reduction Act
Under the Paperwork Reduction Act of 1995 (PRA) (44 U.S.C. 3501 et
seq.), Federal agencies are generally required to seek the Office of
Management and Budget (OMB) approval for information collection
requirements prior to implementation. The collections of information
related to Regulations Z and X have been previously reviewed and
approved by OMB in accordance with the PRA and assigned OMB Control
Number 3170-0015 (Regulation Z) and 3170-0016 (Regulation X). Under the
PRA, the Bureau may not conduct or sponsor, and, notwithstanding any
other provision of law, a person is not required to respond to an
information collection unless the information collection displays a
valid control number assigned by OMB. The Bureau has determined that
this final rule would not impose any new or revised information
collection requirements (recordkeeping, reporting, or disclosure
requirements) on covered entities or members of the public that would
constitute collections of information requiring OMB approval under the
PRA.
List of Subjects in 12 CFR Part 1026
Advertising, Consumer protection, Credit, Credit unions, Mortgages,
National banks, Reporting and recordkeeping requirements, Savings
associations, Truth in lending.
Authority and Issuance
For the reasons set forth in the preamble, the Bureau amends 12 CFR
part 1026 as set forth below:
PART 1026--TRUTH IN LENDING (REGULATION Z)
0
1. The authority citation for part 1026 continues to read as follows:
Authority: 12 U.S.C. 2601, 2603-2605, 2607, 2609, 2617, 5511,
5512, 5532, 5581; 15 U.S.C. 1601 et seq.
Subpart E--Special Rules for Certain Home Mortgage Transactions
0
2. Section 1026.41 is amended by revising paragraph (e)(4)(ii) and the
introductory text of paragraph (e)(4)(iii) to read as follows:
Sec. 1026.41 Periodic statements for residential mortgage loans.
* * * * *
(e) * * *
(4) * * *
(ii) Small servicer defined. A small servicer is a servicer that:
(A) Services, together with any affiliates, 5,000 or fewer mortgage
loans, for all of which the servicer (or an affiliate) is the creditor
or assignee;
(B) Is a Housing Finance Agency, as defined in 24 CFR 266.5; or
(C) Is a nonprofit entity that services 5,000 or fewer mortgage
loans, including any mortgage loans serviced on behalf of associated
nonprofit entities, for all of which the servicer or an associated
nonprofit entity is the creditor. For purposes of this paragraph
(e)(4)(ii)(C), the following definitions apply:
(1) The term ``nonprofit entity'' means an entity having a tax
exemption ruling or determination letter from the Internal Revenue
Service under section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986
(26 U.S.C. 501(c)(3); 26 CFR 1.501(c)(3)-1), and;
(2) The term ``associated nonprofit entities'' means nonprofit
entities that by agreement operate using a common name, trademark, or
servicemark to further and support a common charitable mission or
purpose.
(iii) Small servicer determination. In determining whether a
servicer satisfies paragraph (e)(4)(ii)(A) of this section, the
servicer is evaluated based on the mortgage loans serviced by the
servicer and any affiliates as of January 1 and for the remainder of
the calendar year. In determining whether a servicer satisfies
paragraph (e)(4)(ii)(C) of this section, the servicer is evaluated
based on the mortgage loans serviced by the servicer as of January 1
and for the remainder of the calendar year. A servicer that ceases to
qualify as a small servicer will have six months from the time it
ceases to qualify or until the next January 1, whichever is later, to
comply with any requirements from which the servicer is no longer
exempt as a small servicer. The following mortgage loans are not
considered in determining whether a servicer qualifies as a small
servicer:
* * * * *
[[Page 65323]]
0
3. Section 1026.43 is amended by revising paragraph (a)(3)(v)(D)(1) and
adding new paragraph (a)(3)(vii) and by revising the introductory text
of paragraph (e)(3)(i) and adding new paragraphs (e)(3)(iii) and (iv)
to read as follows:
Sec. 1026.43 Minimum standards for transactions secured by a
dwelling.
(a) * * *
(3) * * *
(v) * * *
(D) * * *
(1) During the calendar year preceding receipt of the consumer's
application, the creditor extended credit secured by a dwelling no more
than 200 times, except as provided in paragraph (a)(3)(vii) of this
section;
* * * * *
(vii) Consumer credit transactions that meet the following criteria
are not considered in determining whether a creditor exceeds the credit
extension limitation in paragraph (a)(3)(v)(D)(1) of this section:
(A) The transaction is secured by a subordinate lien;
(B) The transaction is for the purpose of:
(1) Downpayment, closing costs, or other similar home buyer
assistance, such as principal or interest subsidies;
(2) Property rehabilitation assistance;
(3) Energy efficiency assistance; or
(4) Foreclosure avoidance or prevention;
(C) The credit contract does not require payment of interest;
(D) The credit contract provides that repayment of the amount of
the credit extended is:
(1) Forgiven either incrementally or in whole, at a date certain,
and subject only to specified ownership and occupancy conditions, such
as a requirement that the consumer maintain the property as the
consumer's principal dwelling for five years;
(2) Deferred for a minimum of 20 years after consummation of the
transaction;
(3) Deferred until sale of the property securing the transaction;
or
(4) Deferred until the property securing the transaction is no
longer the principal dwelling of the consumer;
(E) The total of costs payable by the consumer in connection with
the transaction at consummation is less than 1 percent of the amount of
credit extended and includes no charges other than:
(1) Fees for recordation of security instruments, deeds, and
similar documents;
(2) A bona fide and reasonable application fee; and
(3) A bona fide and reasonable fee for housing counseling services;
and
(F) The creditor complies with all other applicable requirements of
this part in connection with the transaction.
* * * * *
(e) * * *
(3) * * * (i) Except as provided in paragraph (e)(3)(iii) of this
section, a covered transaction is not a qualified mortgage unless the
transaction's total points and fees, as defined in Sec. 1026.32(b)(1),
do not exceed:
* * * * *
(iii) For covered transactions consummated on or before January 10,
2021, if the creditor or assignee determines after consummation that
the transaction's total points and fees exceed the applicable limit
under paragraph (e)(3)(i) of this section, the loan is not precluded
from being a qualified mortgage, provided:
(A) The loan otherwise meets the requirements of paragraphs (e)(2),
(e)(4), (e)(5), (e)(6), or (f) of this section, as applicable;
(B) The creditor or assignee pays to the consumer the amount
described in paragraph (e)(3)(iv) of this section within 210 days after
consummation and prior to the occurrence of any of the following
events:
(1) The institution of any action by the consumer in connection
with the loan;
(2) The receipt by the creditor, assignee, or servicer of written
notice from the consumer that the transaction's total points and fees
exceed the applicable limit under paragraph (e)(3)(i) of this section;
or
(3) The consumer becoming 60 days past due on the legal obligation;
and
(C) The creditor or assignee, as applicable, maintains and follows
policies and procedures for post-consummation review of points and fees
and for making payments to consumers in accordance with paragraphs
(e)(3)(iii)(B) and (e)(3)(iv) of this section.
(iv) For purposes of paragraph (e)(3)(iii) of this section, the
creditor or assignee must pay to the consumer an amount that is not
less than the sum of the following:
(A) The dollar amount by which the transaction's total points and
fees exceeds the applicable limit under paragraph (e)(3)(i) of this
section; and
(B) Interest on the dollar amount described in paragraph
(e)(3)(iv)(A) of this section, calculated using the contract interest
rate applicable during the period from consummation until the payment
described in this paragraph (e)(3)(iv) is made to the consumer.
* * * * *
0
4. In Supplement I to part 1026:
0
a. Under Section 1026.41--Periodic Statements for Residential Mortgage
Loans:
0
i. Under 41(e)(4)(ii) Small servicer defined, the introductory text of
paragraph 2 is revised and paragraph 4 is added.
0
ii. Under 41(e)(4)(iii) Small servicer determination, paragraphs 2 and
3 are revised and paragraphs 4 and 5 are added.
0
b. Under Section 1026.43--Minimum Standards for Transactions Secured by
a Dwelling:
0
i. New subheading Paragraph 43(a)(3)(vii) and paragraph 1 under that
subheading are added.
0
ii. New subheading Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iii) and paragraphs 1, 2, and 3
under that subheading are added.
0
iii. New subheading Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iv) and paragraphs 1 and 2 under
that subheading are added.
The revisions and additions read as follows:
Supplement I to Part 1026--Official Interpretations
* * * * *
Subpart E--Special Rules for Certain Home Mortgage Transactions
* * * * *
Section 1026.41--Periodic Statements for Residential Mortgage Loans
* * * * *
41(e)(4)(ii) Small servicer defined.
* * * * *
2. Services, together with affiliates, 5,000 or fewer mortgage
loans. To qualify as a small servicer, under Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A), a servicer must service, together with any
affiliates, 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans, for all of which the
servicer (or an affiliate) is the creditor or assignee. There are
two elements to satisfying Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A). First, a
servicer, together with any affiliates, must service 5,000 or fewer
mortgage loans. Second, a servicer must service only mortgage loans
for which the servicer (or an affiliate) is the creditor or
assignee. To be the creditor or assignee of a mortgage loan, the
servicer (or an affiliate) must either currently own the mortgage
loan or must have been the entity to which the mortgage loan
obligation was initially payable (that is, the originator of the
mortgage loan). A servicer is not a small servicer under Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) if it services any mortgage loans for which the
servicer or an affiliate is not the creditor or assignee (that is,
for which the servicer or an affiliate is not the owner or was not
the originator). The following two examples demonstrate
circumstances in which a servicer would not qualify as a small
servicer under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) because it did not meet
both requirements under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) for determining a
servicer's status as a small servicer:
* * * * *
[[Page 65324]]
4. Nonprofit entity that services 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans.
To qualify as a small servicer under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C), a
servicer must be a nonprofit entity that services 5,000 or fewer
mortgage loans, including any mortgage loans serviced on behalf of
associated nonprofit entities, for all of which the servicer or an
associated nonprofit entity is the creditor. There are two elements
to satisfying Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C). First, a nonprofit entity
must service 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans, including any mortgage
loans serviced on behalf of associated nonprofit entities. For each
associated nonprofit entity, the small servicer determination is
made separately, without consideration of the number of loans
serviced by another associated nonprofit entity. Second, a nonprofit
entity must service only mortgage loans for which the servicer (or
an associated nonprofit entity) is the creditor. To be the creditor,
the servicer (or an associated nonprofit entity) must have been the
entity to which the mortgage loan obligation was initially payable
(that is, the originator of the mortgage loan). A nonprofit entity
is not a small servicer under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) if it
services any mortgage loans for which the servicer (or an associated
nonprofit entity) is not the creditor (that is, for which the
servicer or an associated nonprofit entity was not the originator).
The first of the following two examples demonstrates circumstances
in which a nonprofit entity would qualify as a small servicer under
Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) because it meets both requirements for
determining a nonprofit entity's status as a small servicer under
Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C). The second example demonstrates
circumstances in which a nonprofit entity would not qualify as a
small servicer under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) because it does not
meet both requirements under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C).
i. Nonprofit entity A services 3,000 of its own mortgage loans,
and 1,500 mortgage loans on behalf of associated nonprofit entity B.
All 4,500 mortgage loans were originated by A or B. Associated
nonprofit entity C services 2,500 mortgage loans, all of which it
originated. Because the number of mortgage loans serviced by a
nonprofit entity is determined by counting the number of mortgage
loans serviced by the nonprofit entity (including mortgage loans
serviced on behalf of associated nonprofit entities) but not
counting any mortgage loans serviced by an associated nonprofit
entity, A and C are both small servicers.
ii. A nonprofit entity services 4,500 mortgage loans--3,000
mortgage loans it originated, 1,000 mortgage loans originated by
associated nonprofit entities, and 500 mortgage loans neither it nor
an associated nonprofit entity originated. The nonprofit entity is
not a small servicer because it services mortgage loans for which
neither it nor an associated nonprofit entity is the creditor,
notwithstanding that it services fewer than 5,000 mortgage loans.
41(e)(4)(iii) Small servicer determination.
* * * * *
2. Timing for small servicer exemption. The following examples
demonstrate when a servicer either is considered or is no longer
considered a small servicer under Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) and
(C):
i. Assume a servicer (that as of January 1 of the current year
qualifies as a small servicer) begins servicing more than 5,000
mortgage loans on October 1, and services more than 5,000 mortgage
loans as of January 1 of the following year. The servicer would no
longer be considered a small servicer on January 1 of the following
year and would have to comply with any requirements from which it is
no longer exempt as a small servicer on April 1 of the following
year.
ii. Assume a servicer (that as of January 1 of the current year
qualifies as a small servicer) begins servicing more than 5,000
mortgage loans on February 1, and services more than 5,000 mortgage
loans as of January 1 of the following year. The servicer would no
longer be considered a small servicer on January 1 of the following
year and would have to comply with any requirements from which it is
no longer exempt as a small servicer on that same January 1.
iii. Assume a servicer (that as of January 1 of the current year
qualifies as a small servicer) begins servicing more than 5,000
mortgage loans on February 1, but services fewer than 5,000 mortgage
loans as of January 1 of the following year. The servicer is
considered a small servicer for the following year.
3. Mortgage loans not considered in determining whether a
servicer is a small servicer. Mortgage loans that are not considered
pursuant to Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(iii) in applying Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) are not considered either for determining
whether a servicer (together with any affiliates) services 5,000 or
fewer mortgage loans or whether a servicer is servicing only
mortgage loans that it (or an affiliate) owns or originated. For
example, assume a servicer services 5,400 mortgage loans. Of these
mortgage loans, the servicer owns or originated 4,800 mortgage
loans, voluntarily services 300 mortgage loans that neither it (nor
an affiliate) owns or originated and for which the servicer does not
receive any compensation or fees, and services 300 reverse mortgage
transactions. The voluntarily serviced mortgage loans and reverse
mortgage loans are not considered in determining whether the
servicer qualifies as a small servicer pursuant to Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(iii)(A). Thus, because only the 4,800 mortgage loans
owned or originated by the servicer are considered in determining
whether the servicer qualifies as a small servicer, the servicer
satisfies Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(A) with regard to all 5,400
mortgage loans it services.
4. Mortgage loans not considered in determining whether a
nonprofit entity is a small servicer. Mortgage loans that are not
considered pursuant to Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(iii) in applying Sec.
1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C) are not considered either for determining
whether a nonprofit entity services 5,000 or fewer mortgage loans,
including any mortgage loans serviced on behalf of associated
nonprofit entities, or whether a nonprofit entity is servicing only
mortgage loans that it or an associated nonprofit entity originated.
For example, assume a servicer that is a nonprofit entity services
5,400 mortgage loans. Of these mortgage loans, the nonprofit entity
originated 2,800 mortgage loans and associated nonprofit entities
originated 2,000 mortgage loans. The nonprofit entity receives
compensation for servicing the loans originated by associated
nonprofits. The nonprofit entity also voluntarily services 600
mortgage loans that were originated by an entity that is not an
associated nonprofit entity, and receives no compensation or fees
for servicing these loans. The voluntarily serviced mortgage loans
are not considered in determining whether the servicer qualifies as
a small servicer. Thus, because only the 4,800 mortgage loans
originated by the nonprofit entity or associated nonprofit entities
are considered in determining whether the servicer qualifies as a
small servicer, the servicer satisfies Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(ii)(C)
with regard to all 5,400 mortgage loans it services.
5. Limited role of voluntarily serviced mortgage loans. Reverse
mortgages and mortgage loans secured by consumers' interests in
timeshare plans, in addition to not being considered in determining
small servicer qualification, are also exempt from the requirements
of Sec. 1026.41. In contrast, although voluntarily serviced
mortgage loans, as defined by Sec. 1026.41(e)(4)(iii)(A), are
likewise not considered in determining small servicer status, they
are not exempt from the requirements of Sec. 1026.41. Thus, a
servicer that does not qualify as a small servicer would not have to
provide periodic statements for reverse mortgages and timeshare
plans because they are exempt from the rule, but would have to
provide periodic statements for mortgage loans it voluntarily
services.
* * * * *
Section 1026.43--Minimum Standards for Transactions Secured by a
Dwelling
* * * * *
Paragraph 43(a)(3)(vii).
1. Requirements of exclusion. Section 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)
excludes certain transactions from the credit extension limit set
forth in Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(v)(D)(1), provided a transaction meets
several conditions. The terms of the credit contract must satisfy
the conditions that the transaction not require the payment of
interest under Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(C) and that repayment of the
amount of credit extended be forgiven or deferred in accordance with
Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(D). The other requirements of Sec.
1026.43(a)(3)(vii) need not be reflected in the credit contract, but
the creditor must retain evidence of compliance with those
provisions, as required by Sec. 1026.25(a). In particular, the
creditor must have information reflecting that the total of closing
costs imposed in connection with the transaction is less than 1
percent of the amount of credit extended and include no charges
other than recordation, application, and housing counseling fees, in
accordance with Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E). Unless an itemization
of the amount financed sufficiently details this requirement, the
creditor must establish compliance with Sec. 1026.43(a)(3)(vii)(E)
by some other written document and retain it in accordance with
Sec. 1026.25(a).
* * * * *
[[Page 65325]]
Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iii).
1. Payment to the consumer. The creditor or assignee, as
applicable, complies with Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if it pays to
the consumer the amount described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) within
210 days after consummation and prior to the occurrence of any of
the events in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3). A creditor
or assignee, as applicable, does not comply with Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B) if it pays to the consumer the amount
described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) more than 210 days after
consummation or after the occurrence of any of the events in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3). Payment may be made by any
means mutually agreeable to the consumer and the creditor or
assignee, as applicable, or by check. If payment is made by check,
the creditor or assignee complies with Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)
if the check is delivered or placed in the mail to the consumer
within 210 days after consummation.
2. 60 days past due. Section 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3) provides
that, to comply with Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B), the creditor or
assignee must pay to the consumer the amount described in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv) prior to the consumer becoming 60 days past due on
the legal obligation. For this purpose, ``past due'' means the
failure to make a periodic payment (in one full payment or in two or
more partial payments) sufficient to cover principal, interest, and,
if applicable, escrow under the terms of the legal obligation. Other
amounts, such as any late fees, are not considered for this purpose.
For purposes of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), a periodic payment
is 30 days past due when it is not paid on or before the due date of
the following scheduled periodic payment and is 60 days past due
when, after already becoming 30 days past due, it is not paid on or
before the due date of the next scheduled periodic payment. For
purposes of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the creditor or assignee
may treat a received payment as applying to the oldest outstanding
periodic payment. The following example illustrates the meaning of
60 days past due for purposes of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3):
i. Assume a loan is consummated on October 15, 2015, that the
consumer's periodic payment is due on the 1st of each month, and
that the consumer timely made the first periodic payment due on
December 1, 2015. For purposes of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3),
the consumer is 30 days past due if the consumer fails to make a
payment (sufficient to cover the scheduled January 1, 2016 periodic
payment of principal, interest, and, if applicable, escrow) on or
before February 1, 2016. For purposes of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is 60 days past due if the
consumer then also fails to make a payment (sufficient to cover the
scheduled January 1, 2016 periodic payment of principal, interest,
and, if applicable, escrow) on or before March 1, 2016. For purposes
of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(3), the consumer is not 60 days past
due if the consumer makes a payment (sufficient to cover the
scheduled January 1, 2016 periodic payment of principal, interest,
and, if applicable, escrow) on or before March 1, 2016.
3. Post-consummation policies and procedures. The policies and
procedures described in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(C) need not require
that a creditor or assignee, as applicable, conduct a post-
consummation review of all loans originated by the creditor or
acquired by the assignee, nor must such policies and procedures
require a creditor or assignee to apply Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) and
(iv) for all loans for which the total points and fees are found to
exceed the applicable limit under Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(i).
Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iv).
1. Interest rate. For purposes of Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(B),
interest is calculated using the contract interest rate applicable
during the period from consummation until the payment described in
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) is made to the consumer. In an adjustable-
rate or step-rate transaction in which more than one interest rate
applies during the period from consummation until payment is made to
the consumer, the minimum payment amount is determined by
calculating interest on the dollar amount described in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(A) at each such interest rate for the part of the
overall period during which that rate applies. However, Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv) provides that, for purposes of Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iii), the creditor or assignee can pay to the consumer
an amount that exceeds the sum of the amounts described in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv)(A) and (B). Therefore, a creditor or assignee may,
for example, elect to calculate interest using the maximum interest
rate that may apply during the period from consummation until
payment is made to the consumer. See comment 43(e)(3)(iii)-1 for
guidance on making payments to the consumer.
2. Relationship to RESPA tolerance cure. Under Regulation X (12
CFR 1024.7(i)), if any charges at settlement exceed the charges
listed on the good faith estimate of settlement costs by more than
the amounts permitted under 12 CFR 1024.7(e), the loan originator
may cure the tolerance violation by reimbursing the amount by which
the tolerance was exceeded at settlement or within 30 calendar days
after settlement. The amount paid to the consumer pursuant to Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv) may be offset by the amount paid to the consumer
pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i), to the extent that the amount paid to
the consumer pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) is being applied to fees
or charges included in points and fees pursuant to Sec.
1026.32(b)(1). However, a creditor or assignee has not satisfied
Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) unless the total amount described in Sec.
1026.43(e)(3)(iv), including any offset due to a payment made
pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i), is paid to the consumer within 210
days after consummation and prior to the occurrence of any of the
events in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1) through (3).
* * * * *
0
5. Effective August 1, 2015, in Supplement I to part 1026, under
Section 1026.43, subheading Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iv), paragraph 2 is
revised to read as follows:
Supplement I to Part 1026--Official Interpretations
* * * * *
Subpart E--Special Rules for Certain Home Mortgage Transactions
* * * * *
Section 1026.43--Minimum Standards for Transactions Secured by a
Dwelling
* * * * *
Paragraph 43(e)(3)(iv).
* * * * *
2. Relationship to RESPA tolerance cure. Under Regulation X (12
CFR 1024.7(i)), if any charges at settlement exceed the charges
listed on the good faith estimate of settlement costs by more than
the amounts permitted under 12 CFR 1024.7(e), the loan originator
may cure the tolerance violation by reimbursing the amount by which
the tolerance was exceeded at settlement or within 30 calendar days
after settlement. Similarly, under Sec. 1026.19(f)(2)(v), if
amounts paid by the consumer exceed the amounts specified under
Sec. 1026.19(e)(3)(i) or (ii), the creditor complies with Sec.
1026.19(e)(1)(i) if the creditor refunds the excess to the consumer
no later than 60 days after consummation. The amount paid to the
consumer pursuant to Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv) may be offset by the
amount paid to the consumer pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or Sec.
1026.19(f)(2)(v), to the extent that the amount paid to the consumer
pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or Sec. 1026.19(f)(2)(v) is being
applied to fees or charges included in points and fees pursuant to
Sec. 1026.32(b)(1). However, a creditor or assignee has not
satisfied Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii) unless the total amount described
in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iv), including any offset due to a payment
made pursuant to 12 CFR 1024.7(i) or Sec. 1026.19(f)(2)(v), is paid
to the consumer within 210 days after consummation and prior to the
occurrence of any of the events in Sec. 1026.43(e)(3)(iii)(B)(1)
through (3).
* * * * *
Dated: October 17, 2014.
Richard Cordray,
Director, Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection.
[FR Doc. 2014-25503 Filed 10-31-14; 8:45 am]
BILLING CODE 4810-AM-P